god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v never_o make_v they_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n and_o last_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n only_o declarative_a offender_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o not_o bind_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o since_o all_o god_n threat_n against_o they_o will_v be_v verify_v though_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v whole_o insignificant_a §_o 14_o ten_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o prejudices_fw-la you_o have_v contract_v no_o scruple_n which_o do_v hinder_v your_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o she_o until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o may_v and_o honest_o you_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o scruple_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v her_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o and_o honest_o they_o can_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o good_a end_n now_o 1._o you_o may_v impartial_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o do_v forsake_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o our_o public_a ordinance_n you_o may_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v those_o learned_a tract_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o ordinance_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a of_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o propound_v all_o your_o scruple_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o without_o a_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v certain_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o criminal_a separation_n from_o we_o because_o he_o separate_v before_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o he_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o sure_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o high_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n before_o you_o do_v proceed_v unto_o a_o fix_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o see_v what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 5._o and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a governor_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v obedience_n and_o submission_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v heb._n 13.7_o 17._o unless_o we_o first_o examine_v those_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o before_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o seem_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v those_o dissenter_n who_o first_o confer_v with_o any_o able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v any_o of_o their_o learned_a tract_n or_o do_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o separation_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o consider_v god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n another_o day_n §_o 15_o again_o to_o take_v off_o all_o your_o scruple_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o sacred_a do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v impose_v thing_n doubtful_a consider_v i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v never_o warrant_v your_o refusal_n to_o obey_v superior_n that_o you_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n provide_v you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n or_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_n to_o censure_v or_o pass_v judgement_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o they_o or_o the_o inexpedience_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o subject_n no_o unnecessary_a burden_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o master_n or_o the_o parent_n to_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v excuse_v a_o child_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n a_o servant_n from_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o conceive_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o master_n or_o their_o parent_n inexpedient_a or_o unprofitable_a provide_v they_o only_o do_v require_v that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o perform_v much_o less_o can_v subject_n be_v excuse_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a parent_n upon_o these_o account_n to_o such_o injunction_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v though_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o immediate_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n they_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v for_o edification_n only_o yet_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n in_o lawful_a matter_n shall_v minister_v scandal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o our_o religion_n do_v countennnce_n disobedience_n to_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o unquiet_a and_o unpeaceable_a so_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v may_v be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o so_o unwarrantable_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o yet_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o free_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o like_a christian_a end_n submit_v unto_o they_o last_o if_o nothing_o i_o have_v offer_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o we_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o testify_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o our_o communion_n not_o out_o of_o humour_n peevishness_n or_o from_o a_o turbulent_a disposition_n and_o much_o less_o from_o a_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v you_o that_o you_o do_v true_o reverence_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o nothing_o which_o may_v give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o do_v only_o hypocritical_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o your_o disobedience_n or_o that_o you_o still_o retain_v among_o you_o any_o factious_a or_o seditious_a principle_n §_o 16_o 1._o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o establish_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o you_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o will_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o your_o superior_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v as_o many_o of_o you_o therefore_o as_o do_v think_v it_o
they_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o opinion_n which_o will_v force_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n exercise_v by_o they_o or_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o bare_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o suppose_a defect_n as_o to_o her_o discipline_n 2_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v render_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o as_o thing_n do_v now_o stand_v impossible_a for_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n 191._o vnreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 190_o 191._o still_o do_v put_v the_o question_n do_v we_o want_v discipline_n and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o 55._o irenic_n tract_n p._n 55._o will_v they_o then_o separate_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifyable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a since_o union_n suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o or_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n can_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o own_o church_n 3_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n or_o schism_n explode_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o those_o which_o move_v those_o condemn_a schismatic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o vide_fw-la petau._n ad_fw-la haer._n 59_o novat_fw-la p._n 226._o 227._o for_o though_o i_o can_v exact_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o novatian_o who_o do_v not_o proper_o desert_v the_o church_n because_o she_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o offender_n but_o because_o she_o afterward_o admit_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n but_o on_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o she_o 45._o meletiani_n nolentes_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la conversis_fw-la schisma_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 48._o epiph_n haer._n 68_o §._o 2._o luciferiani_n poenitentiam_fw-la clerici_fw-la post_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o gradum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la denegant_fw-la dan._n in_o haer._n 81._o p._n 2â—9_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o meletian_o and_o luciferian_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o offender_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o she_o but_o because_o after_o censure_n execute_v the_o lapse_v clerk_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o with_o the_o novatian_o do_v without_o cause_n pretend_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n whereas_o i_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o defect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o will_v not_o these_o disparity_n excuse_v they_o whole_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o novatian_o do_v separate_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o yet_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a suffer_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n now_o this_o come_v home_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n 2_o the_o meletian_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o lapse_v after_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n &_o therefore_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o they_o therefore_o must_v divide_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v by_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o her_o discipline_n require_v their_o separation_n 3._o com._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr she_o p._n 161._o epiph._n haer._n 68_o §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o danaeus_n note_v from_o epiphanius_n this_o schism_n spread_v itself_o among_o the_o monk_n praetextu_fw-la severioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciplinae_fw-la &_o zeli_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la majoris_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o 10.21_o com._n in_o august_n haer._n 50_o p._n 169._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o §._o 1._o p._n 812._o contr_n epist_n par_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 10.21_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o audian_o since_o as_o danaeus_n say_v from_o epiphanius_n propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitia_fw-la caetum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deserebant_fw-la they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o donatist_n since_o among_o other_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a tenet_n that_o no_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n no_o tare_n continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o which_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v full_o by_o st._n augustine_n disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v their_o condemnation_n that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n 7._o prop._n 7._o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o among_o they_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 16_o hebr._n 12.15_o 16_o that_o there_o bo_z no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o by_o which_o many_o may_v be_v defile_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o conjuncture_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o affirmative_a duty_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a must_v never_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o general_o consider_v be_v good_a may_v sometime_o be_v omit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o case_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o kingdom_n a_o corporation_n a_o community_n or_o body_n politic_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v any_o rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o multitude_n now_o the_o harm_n our_o church_n may_v suffer_v by_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o these_o her_o censure_n in_o this_o age_n of_o general_n looseness_n upon_o all_o offender_n even_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n among_o we_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o government_n and_o office_n which_o inflict_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o power_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o her_o enemy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o her_o government_n to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o potent_a faction_n now_o among_o we_o and_o so_o may_v strengthen_v they_o and_o weaken_v we_o or_o 3_o that_o be_v sceptical_o or_o atheistical_o incline_v as_o practical_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o wicked_a of_o our_o nation_n be_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o speculation_n also_o they_o will_v but_o rally_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o censure_n and_o we_o
before_o we_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v by_o most_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v schismatical_a as_o be_v all_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o church_n separate_v from_o and_o independent_a on_o his_o government_n this_o therefore_o can_v prudent_o be_v do_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o when_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o other_o safe_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o plain_a evidence_n and_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o guilt_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o confident_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o what_o all_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o present_a age_n pronounce_v a_o schism_n be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a christian_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o motive_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a question_n well_o q._n 1_o if_o schism_n in_o the_o general_n be_v of_o a_o dreadful_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n whether_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a schism_n through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o much_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o dreadful_a to_o every_o peaceable_a and_o pious_a christian_n consider_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o if_o any_o be_v your_o schism_n q._n 2_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a or_o how_o inconvenient_a soever_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o sinful_a than_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o contract_v such_o a_o pernicious_a guilt_n to_o choose_v to_o hazard_v our_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o her_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o yield_v unto_o a_o constitution_n not_o direct_o sinful_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a imprudence_n for_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o conscientious_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o soul_n can_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o if_o perform_v without_o good_a ground_n will_v certain_o expose_v we_o to_o that_o danger_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o evident_a conviction_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o q._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n proportionable_o plain_a unto_o the_o moment_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n in_o matter_n absolute_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o lest_o undo_v if_o then_o you_o only_o have_v some_o probability_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o set_v up_o or_o join_v with_o these_o separate_a communion_n or_o against_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o have_v no_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v you_o not_o rational_o conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o everlasting_a welfare_n when_o then_o our_o action_n tend_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v our_o present_a schism_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o clear_a conviction_n of_o that_o obligation_n q._n 4_o last_o will_v any_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o his_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o be_v much_o better_o please_v with_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o scruple_n about_o little_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n to_o presume_v he_o also_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o concern_v §_o 7_o to_o these_o convince_a argument_n collect_v from_o that_o author_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a conderation_n first_o that_o st_n paul_n seem_v clear_o to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o wilful_a departure_n from_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v do_v argue_v a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o their_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v or_o cover_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o he_o argue_v for_o their_o be_v veil_v from_o decency_n and_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n in_o give_v hair_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o argument_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n unveil_v contend_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o contend_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptise_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n for_o pray_v without_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o public_a and_o without_o a_o surplice_n and_o for_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n impose_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o these_o matter_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o contention_n and_o suitable_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v both_o the_o practice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st_n austin_n true_o say_v presb_n ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la presb_n that_o in_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n 118._o epist_n 118._o and_o again_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v free_o be_v observe_v nor_o can_v a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a observe_v a_o better_a discipline_n ibid._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n than_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n do_v himself_o practice_v advise_v other_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o observe_v its_o custom_n if_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n §_o 8_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o as_o one_o well_o descant_v on_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a piety_n you_o can_v perform_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v now_o do_v not_o you_o my_o friend_n conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o on_o the_o like_a supposition_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v
this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a as_o by_o omission_n of_o they_o you_o must_v do_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a yea_o do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v civil_a and_o church_n censure_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n and_o shall_v these_o low_a concern_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o procure_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o our_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o division_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o three_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o quell_v the_o schism_n and_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n inform_v they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v here_o and_o by_o other_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o separation_n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o do_v excuse_v your_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o your_o erect_n opposite_a communion_n you_o consequential_o do_v excuse_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n you_o give_v to_o other_o a_o apology_n not_o answerable_a by_o you_o to_o separate_v from_o yourselves_o and_o last_o you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o what_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n soever_o you_o have_v live_v and_o so_o have_v make_v disturbance_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v you_o do_v not_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o disturbance_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o language_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o contradict_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n §_o 10_o four_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 15._o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o believe_a brother_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o heathen_a wife_n and_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o desert_n her_o unbelieve_a husband_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v to_o unbeliever_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o if_o then_o our_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n will_v warrant_v and_o even_o sanctify_v our_o yield_n to_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o render_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v no_o separation_n in_o our_o family_n on_o those_o account_n will_v it_o not_o hallow_v our_o submission_n to_o some_o thing_n inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n §_o 11_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v leave_v so_o by_o your_o governor_n the_o minister_n who_o officiate_n must_v and_o therefore_o may_v impose_v upon_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v officiate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n he_o must_v choose_v some_o chapter_n to_o read_v some_o psalm_n to_o sing_v some_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o consecrate_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v this_o why_o not_o the_o magistrate_n if_o your_o minister_n may_v as_o governor_n impose_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o why_o not_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n upon_o they_o why_o not_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a governor_n upon_o both_o the_o seal_n of_o government_n be_v final_o resolve_v on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o impose_v so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o minister_n this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o proper_o governor_n §_o 12_o sixthly_a that_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v the_o office_n ministerial_a and_o magistratical_a must_v have_v consign_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquire_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v these_o end_n be_v among_o other_o the_o peace_n the_o union_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o they_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v give_v to_o these_o officer_n sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o power_n of_o silence_v dispute_v when_o they_o arise_v and_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o uniformity_n and_o order_n when_o difference_n do_v arise_v and_o division_n multiply_v and_o confusion_n be_v introduce_v by_o variety_n of_o practice_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v obtain_v these_o end_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v of_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n to_o those_o end_n seven_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o necessary_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o variety_n and_o to_o a_o relative_a uncertainty_n see_v that_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n age_n and_o circumstance_n which_o may_v in_o other_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o must_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o those_o case_n eight_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o questionless_a delight_n to_o see_v man_n converse_v peaceable_o together_o 14.19.12.18_o eph._n 4.3_o rom._n 14.19.12.18_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o who_o so_o strict_o do_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n if_o not_o express_o or_o by_o plain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n forbid_v by_o he_o or_o shall_v approve_v of_o separation_n and_o division_n upon_o trivial_a account_n now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o constitution_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n or_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o natural_a reason_n §_o 13_o nine_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o your_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o even_o no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n which_o though_o perhaps_o the_o fault_n commit_v may_v not_o in_o itself_o deserve_v yet_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n 1._o why_o you_o shall_v not_o dread_v the_o sentence_n see_v pastoris_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la even_o the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v dread_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o deprive_v we_o of_o church_n privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o we_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v even_o why_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n only_o declarative_a which_o will_v excuse_v you_o from_o these_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o
and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n such_o calm_a and_o deliberate_v long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o such_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v a_o ready_a people_n prepare_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o amen_n advertisement_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n this_o book_n have_v be_v detain_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v come_v out_o six_o month_n soon_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o because_o she_o require_v nothing_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2_o because_o they_o can_v condemn_v her_o communion_n without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o 3_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n §_o 2._o 2ly_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n §_o 3._o 3_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 4._o 4ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n §_o 5._o 5ly_n comply_v with_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n &_o preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 6._o 6ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n vary_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n §_o 7._o 8ly_n admit_v judas_n both_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n §_o 8._o 9ly_n pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n §_o 9_o 10ly_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n for_o first_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n tho'_o both_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_v and_o many_o idle_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o 2_o he_o command_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n §_o 10._o corollary_n 1._o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n §_o 11._o 2ly_n that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 12._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v which_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v enjoin_v §_o 13._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 14._o 5ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 15._o 6ly_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 16._o 7ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n §_o 17._o 7ly_n that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v or_o plead_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v municate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o grievous_a burden_n §_o 18._o chap._n i._n §_o 1_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v offer_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o do_v throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a worship_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o she_o require_v all_o layman_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v they_o that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o solemn_a worship_n nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o i_o may_v do_v it_o more_o brief_o by_o call_v on_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o any_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o attend_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n for_o their_o neglect_n or_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n condition_n of_o communion_n like_a unto_o those_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o these_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o instance_n in_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n require_v of_o and_o use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n as_o be_v any_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o evince_v that_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o
the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o be_v then_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a in_o that_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v find_v act._n 4.1.5.17_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v signify_v that_o whole_a assembly_n 2_o throughout_o the_o whole_a n._n testament_n where_o ever_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o ruler_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matt._n 2.4_o 16.21_o 21.23_o 26.47_o 59_o 27.1_o 12_o 20_o 41._o mark_v 11.18_o luke_n 24_o 20._o joh._n 7.32_o 45._o act._n 4.5_o 6_o 23.5.17_o 24._o here_o therefore_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o chief_a priest_n elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n must_v signify_v the_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n according_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n find_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n v._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n v._o 16_o 24._o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o man_n v._o 13._o luke_n 11_o 52._o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o by_o their_o teach_v v._o 4_o and_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n v._o 16_o 22._o last_o we_o find_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 2.46_o their_o sit_v therefore_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n must_v import_v their_o teach_v and_o expound_v of_o his_o law_n 3_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v viz._n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v command_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v the_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o whatever_o they_o command_v observe_v and_o do_v where_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o that_o law_n for_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o private_a jew_n may_v challenge_v who_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n since_o what_o they_o clear_o prove_v from_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o own_v the_o jewish_a faith_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v as_o v._o g._n the_o length_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n the_o tthe_n of_o their_o pot_n herb_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v at_o some_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n our_o lord_n may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o constitution_n and_o 3_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o when_o their_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v upon_o inferior_n they_o be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o what_o can_v exempt_v inferior_n from_o do_v and_o observe_v they_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v and_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_o commit_v though_o their_o command_n prove_v sometime_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n hence_o i_o infer_v §_o 11_o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v 1._o iâ—â—_n 1._o and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n if_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o prosess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n act_v as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o great_a and_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o rule_v member_n of_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o have_v make_v false_a imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 5._o matt._n 5._o have_v make_v false_a rule_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o precept_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n about_o oath_n 5.23.16.22_o matt._n 5.23.16.22_o which_o make_v they_o who_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o their_o teach_n guilty_a of_o evil_n speak_v and_o false_a swear_n they_o transgress_v 6._o matt._n 15.3_o 6._o and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o tradition_n mark_v 7.8_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 9_o ibid._n v._o 9_o and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n they_o hold_v they_o by_o their_o merchandise_n have_v make_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o matt._n 21_o 13._o and_o last_o among_o they_o their_o ruler_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v sadducee_n 16.11_o matt._n 16.11_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n christ_n caution_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n advise_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 13.35_o mark_v 13.35_o and_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n meet_v with_o these_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n unless_o our_o saviour_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o never_o go_v to_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o solemnity_n not_o separate_v themselves_o or_o set_v up_o any_o more_o pure_a communion_n nor_o call_v the_o multitude_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o man_n or_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n those_o grievous_a burden_n which_o they_o do_v impose_v those_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o careful_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n concern_v his_o purification_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o charge_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o lawful_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n moreover_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n 4.29_o matt._n 13.56_o 58_o luke_n 4.29_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o stupendous_a infidelity_n their_o proneness_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n 123.124_o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 123.124_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n our_o separatist_n who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o our_o congregation_n can_v say_v to_o these_o example_n for_o be_v not_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n as_o corrupt_v a_o people_n as_o most_o congregation_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o that_o either_o any_o that_o be_v holy_a indeed_o or_o any_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o do_v separate_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o
with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o many_o superstition_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 37._o serm._n of_o super_v p._n 37._o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o superstition_n condemn_v coloss_n 2.22_o lay_v in_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o their_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a with_o their_o not_o touch_v taste_v handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o be_v no_o positive_a observance_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n yet_o here_o be_v superstition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o displease_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o dissenter_n abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a must_v be_v superstitious_a will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o impose_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v god_n dishonour_v by_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o can_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o can_v engage_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n they_o then_o must_v look_v on_o this_o refusal_n as_o a_o product_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n or_o a_o obey_a god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o more_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o forbearance_n than_o conformist_n be_v 2_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o our_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o his_o worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 3_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n rather_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o rather_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a communion_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o these_o our_o rite_n now_o sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o can_v warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o set_v up_o such_o separate_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o these_o rite_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o practice_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o grand_a mistake_n §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o not_o like_a unto_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o dissenter_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o devout_a and_o think_v man_n may_v edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v scarce_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n as_o v._o g._n shall_v a_o church_n governor_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v in_o armour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n or_o to_o drink_v milk_n in_o token_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o use_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o token_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v we_o be_v dim_v sight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edify_v the_o thing_n require_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o vanity_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o signification_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v to_o build_v he_o up_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o and_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o jud._n 20._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v edification_n be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n viz._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o christian_n admonition_n and_o discourse_n administer_a grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n member_n eph._n 4.16_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n we_o be_v then_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o forbear_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o through_o his_o weakness_n do_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o ruin_n rom._n 14.19_o 20._o we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o charity_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o charity_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o by_o our_o promotion_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o do_v obstruct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v yourselves_o into_o one_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o answ_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o you_o unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o only_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o your_o superior_n command_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o who_o transgress_v your_o bound_n when_o you_o presume_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n profitable_a edify_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o conceive_v the_o fault_n suppose_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o but_o they_o whereas_o the_o fault_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o lawful_a will_v most_o certain_o be_v you_o 2_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o your_o superior_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequent_n for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v doubtless_o high_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o your_o profit_n as_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o such_o pious_a christian_a end_n as_o christianity_n most_o stirict_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o pursue_v and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v a_o action_n otherwise_o unprofitable_a and_o render_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n last_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o sign_v a_o child_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v list_v among_o christ_n member_n or_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o decency_n or_o distinction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n foremention_v obj._n 7_o we_o can_v say_v dissenter_n
the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o of_o i_o can_v be_v therefore_o sin_n when_o do_v because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o but_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v do_v by_o i_o though_o no_o injunction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o can_v be_v forbid_v and_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v now_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o i_o lawful_o may_v do_v must_v be_v my_o sin_n if_o do_v because_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o any_o lawful_a matter_n moreover_o tho'_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v practice_v any_o of_o these_o duty_n we_o must_v ourselves_o determine_v of_o they_o v._o g._n if_o we_o will_v meet_v for_o public_a worship_n we_o must_v appoint_v some_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v minister_v in_o sacred_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o some_o habit_n a_o cloak_n a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n which_o we_o do_v thus_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v determine_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o which_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o some_o posture_n in_o which_o we_o will_v receive_v if_o we_o will_v sing_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o prose_n or_o meire_n and_o the_o like_a if_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o we_o do_v perform_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v ourselves_o and_o which_o when_o once_o the_o minister_n determine_v for_o himself_o the_o people_n liberty_n be_v equal_o restrain_v as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_a 4_o if_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o god_n service_n which_o we_o may_v leave_v undo_v the_o magistrate_n so_o violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o he_o thereby_o do_v restrain_v our_o liberty_n of_o leave_v these_o thing_n undo_v then_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v undo_v what_o he_o forbid_v because_o he_o thereby_o do_v restrain_v our_o liberty_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o violation_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o have_v indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v we_o as_o to_o have_v they_o command_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o encrochment_n on_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o what_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n may_v do_v as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o may_v omit_v if_o then_o dissenter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v but_o forbid_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v become_v exact_a conformist_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o foolish_a liberty_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n humoursome_a and_o cross_a to_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v forbid_v what_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v leave_v undo_v he_o must_v command_v if_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_n 5_o if_o by_o impose_v of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n do_v violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o stand_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v as_o v._o g._n if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o time_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o place_n and_o time_n if_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v such_o wine_n and_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o require_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o kneel_v or_o use_v some_o other_o posture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v both_o our_o conscience_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o one_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o contend_v for_o and_o 6_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a the_o disadvantage_n they_o can_v suffer_v by_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v inconsiderable_a we_o can_v receive_v but_o little_a good_a by_o such_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v such_o if_o we_o do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o less_o please_a to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v style_v thing_n indifferent_a if_o then_o our_o freedom_n from_o obedience_n in_o such_o matter_n can_v only_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o whether_o we_o omit_v or_o do_v we_o be_v neither_o worse_o nor_o better_o what_o good_a can_v we_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o freedom_n what_o disadvantage_n by_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v we_o not_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o those_o action_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n our_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o interest_n or_o design_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o omit_v now_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v our_o lord_n shall_v purchase_v for_o his_o church_n a_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v superior_n in_o matter_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n will_v bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o they_o their_o disobedience_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a moreover_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n visible_o do_v rend_v to_o the_o promote_a love_n peace_n unity_n humility_n self_n denial_n orderly_o walk_v and_o such_o like_a christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a christ_n shall_v have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o it_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n see_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o promote_a schism_n dissension_n uncharitableness_n calumny_n wrath_n strife_n contention_n it_o procure_v stroke_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n expose_v both_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o disobedient_a person_n to_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n it_o exclude_v they_o from_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o liberty_n from_o do_v thing_n not_o evil_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n purchase_n that_o it_o do_v contradict_v his_o great_a design_n that_o love_n peace_n union_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v entire_o banish_v from_o among_o his_o member_n 7_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v exercise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v
conform_v with_o doubt_v conscience_n or_o 3_o by_o grieve_v they_o or_o 4_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n 6_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o indifferent_a action_n which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n when_o by_o forbearance_n of_o that_o action_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a scandal_n be_v administer_v to_o other_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n 7_o the_o scandal_n cause_v by_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o he_o may_v be_v scandal_n give_v the_o scandal_n minister_v by_o the_o conformist_n can_v be_v only_a scandal_n receive_v §_o 1.9_o objection_n of_o amesius_n and_o mr._n jean_n answer_v §_o 2._o some_o unsatisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o scandal_n note_v as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o weak_a conceive_v at_o our_o conformity_n be_v passive_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o active_a scandal_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v 2_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o action_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o ensnare_v man_n in_o sin_n since_o therefore_o none_o can_v judge_v that_o by_o impose_v or_o submit_v to_o our_o ceremony_n this_o be_v intend_v they_o can_v true_o be_v scandalize_v 3_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o sinful_a scandal_n by_o use_v of_o our_o ceremony_n because_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n 4_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v obstinate_a who_o after_o a_o reason_n give_v be_v still_o scandalize_v and_o so_o their_o scandal_n be_v pharisaical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 3._o chap._n vii_o obj._n 4_o that_o which_o do_v minister_n scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n must_v not_o be_v do_v §_o 1_o say_v the_o dissenter_n no_o not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o and_o use_v the_o impose_v ceremony_n we_o minister_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v foundation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o sin_n fall_v or_o ruin_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v st._n paul_n by_o which_o our_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v rom._n 14.21_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v put_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n v._o 13._o where_o note_v 1._o that_o under_o the_o word_n action_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o 2_o omission_n of_o actionswhich_v have_v the_o same_o consequence_n 2_o this_o scandal_n may_v be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o do_v evil._n so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o many_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o many_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fedle_v it_o therefore_o be_v erroneous_o say_v that_o our_o action_n coral_n coral_n though_o it_o may_v displease_v yet_o can_v minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o both_o party_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o same_o action_n for_o than_o i_o must_v lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o weak_a person_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o my_o perform_n and_o other_o be_v as_o much_o offend_v at_o my_o omit_v the_o same_o action_n prop._n 2_o that_o scandal_n sin_n or_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n can_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n and_o because_o i_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v hence_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v coral_n coral_n that_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o my_o superior_n i_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a scandalize_a of_o my_o brother_n because_o obedience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v my_o duty_n obj._n no_o human_a ordinance_n can_v take_v away_o the_o condition_n of_o scandal_n from_o that_o action_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v scandal_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o command_v will_v be_v scandal_n answ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v that_o become_v my_o duty_n which_o scandalize_v my_o weak_a brother_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v simple_o by_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v for_o though_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o gentile_a christian_a from_o sin_n in_o eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v when_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o and_o from_o it_o with_o all_o their_o fatal_a consequence_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v these_o good_a end_n prop._n 3_o they_o who_o object_n the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o these_o constitution_n must_v confess_v or_o dispute_v against_o they_o from_o this_o topick_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o can_v lay_v this_o restraint_n upon_o our_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n because_o from_o matter_n in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o forbid_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v though_o no_o such_o scandal_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o prop._n 4_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v we_o can_v minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o our_o weak_a brother_n by_o submit_v to_o these_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o either_o one_a by_o minister_a occasion_n to_o his_o rash_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o our_o action_n as_o a_o evil_a deed_n or_o 2_o by_o move_v he_o by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v even_o while_o he_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n rom._n 14.23_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scandal_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o or_o 3_o by_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o we_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o his_o conscience_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scandal_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14.15_o or_o 4_o by_o cause_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o these_o account_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n prop._n 5_o we_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n jean_n oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o indifferent_a action_n which_o may_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n when_o by_o forbearance_n of_o that_o action_n as_o great_a 102._o scholast_n dispute_n p._n 102._o if_o not_o a_o great_a scandal_n be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_z as_o st._n bernard_n true_o say_v prudenter_fw-la anim_fw-la advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la qualis_fw-la emendatio_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la tollas_fw-la alios_fw-la scandalizas_fw-la we_o be_v prudent_o to_o mark_v that_o one_o scandal_n be_v not_o mend_v by_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o emendation_n we_o shall_v practice_v if_o to_o take_v off_o offence_n from_o one_o party_n we_o give_v offence_n unto_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n on_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o do_v as_o to_o forbear_v the_o action_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o our_o superior_n command_v in_o lawful_a matter_n do_v minister_n occasion_n of_o like_a scandal_n in_o all_o particular_n foremention_v for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n be_v as_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v man_n stiff_o to_o persist_v in_o disobedience_n to_o
his_o command_n in_o lawful_a matter_n as_o our_o weak_a brethren_n can_v be_v to_o see_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n 2_o other_o will_v be_v as_o prone_a to_o censure_v our_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n as_o turbulent_a sehismatical_a as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o disorderly_o walk_v as_o the_o weak_a brother_n be_v to_o censure_v our_o conformity_n as_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o the_o like_a and_o 3_o why_o may_v not_o other_o be_v as_o well_o tempt_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n as_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v by_o our_o conformity_n be_v tempt_v likewise_o to_o conform_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n moreover_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v find_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n of_o draw_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o censure_v we_o for_o our_o conformity_n and_o can_v we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v only_o tempt_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n though_o against_o their_o conscience_n prop._n 6_o the_o scandal_n cause_v by_o the_o dissenter_n on_o supposition_n that_o he_o refuse_v where_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la i.e._n scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o scandal_n minister_v by_o the_o conformist_n can_v be_v only_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la or_o scandal_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o do_v conform_v but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o do_v so_o for_o certain_o by_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o give_v to_o my_o weak_a brother_n no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o what_o i_o do_v or_o to_o pass_v censure_n on_o i_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o to_o separate_a from_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o to_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n what_o he_o see_v i_o do_v but_o by_o omission_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o superior_n i_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o who_o peaceable_o conform_v to_o grieve_v at_o my_o action_n to_o pass_v their_o censure_n on_o i_o as_o a_o disobedient_a person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v by_o my_o example_n occasion_n the_o omission_n of_o my_o brother_n duty_n and_o his_o separation_n i_o shall_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o guilt_n as_o minister_a temptation_n to_o he_o by_o that_o example_n to_o neglect_v what_o lawful_o he_o may_v and_o by_o god_n be_v command_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o i_o must_v offend_v he_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o by_o refuse_v to_o conform_v in_o such_o a_o lawful_a case_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n we_o seem_v direct_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o to_o avoid_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v offend_v god_n the_o king_n the_o law_n the_o church_n and_o conscience_n too_o by_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v our_o brother_n by_o do_v it_o now_o sure_o it_o must_v concern_v we_o more_o to_o avoid_v a_o scandal_n give_v with_o these_o circumstance_n then_o to_o avoid_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v only_o take_v now_o from_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v object_v by_o amesin_n 43._o scholast_n disp_n p._n 42_o 43._o and_o transcribe_v by_o mr._n jean_n to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a even_o though_o scandal_n shall_v ensue_v against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prelate_n he_o dispute_v thus_o obj._n 1_o a_o scandal_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n §_o 2_o now_o suppose_v a_o superior_a shall_v command_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whereupon_o murder_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v as_o to_o run_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o cart_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v unwitting_a to_o the_o commander_n little_a child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o way_n will_v any_o man_n conscience_n ferve_fw-la he_o to_o do_v it_o answ_n yes_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v more_o or_o like_o danger_n of_o as_o great_a mischief_n by_o run_v of_o this_o horse_n or_o drive_v of_o this_o cart_n in_o any_o other_o way_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o present_a case_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o obj._n 2_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o charity_n may_v superior_n at_o their_o pleasure_n appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o charity_n towards_o my_o brother_n then_o sure_o a_o inferior_a earthly_a court_n may_v cross_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n answ_n this_o argument_n i_o thus_o retort_v obedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n all_o disturbance_n of_o her_o peace_n all_o needless_a separation_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v all_o important_a duty_n of_o christianity_n may_v then_o the_o ignorance_n and_o consequential_a weakness_n of_o my_o brother_n appoint_v how_o far_o i_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n vicegerent_a or_o christ_n messenger_n how_o far_o i_o shall_v avoid_v divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o sure_o may_v my_o brother_n ignorance_n and_o error_n across_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o pay_a tribute_n in_o that_o quotum_fw-la which_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n prescribe_v will_v charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o other_o lawful_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ease_n of_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n as_o express_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2_o this_o strong_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n to_o conform_v since_o by_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o only_o exercise_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o weak_a brother_n but_o by_o conform_v we_o exercise_v like_o charity_n and_o care_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n towards_o more_o and_o more_o deserve_a person_n and_o also_o do_v avoid_v divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o our_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o lawful_a institution_n of_o superior_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n we_o disobey_v they_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v we_o harden_v our_o weak_a brother_n in_o his_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n we_o rob_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n bring_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n on_o ourselves_o we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o unity_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o if_o we_o be_v minister_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v our_o call_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n now_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n by_o incur_v all_o this_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v flat_o contradict_v the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o charity_n self-love_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o do_v many_o evil_n that_o one_o good_a may_v come_v obj._n 3_o superior_n have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n if_o therefore_o they_o command_v scandal_n they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n neither_o be_v we_o tie_v therein_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v bid_v answ_n 1._o if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n give_v scandal_n by_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o immediate_a cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v bid_v or_o rather_o as_o their_o great_a superior_n bid_v but_o not_o if_o they_o command_v what_o only_o through_o the_o sin_n or_o ignorance_n of_o other_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o scandal_n especial_o when_o our_o refusal_n to_o obey_v they_o will_v minister_v a_o equal_a scandal_n which_o be_v apparent_o the_o present_a case_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o superior_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n in_o command_v of_o these_o
8.9_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o declare_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o their_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a rom._n 14.21_o that_o though_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v yet_o be_v it_o evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n v._o 20._o that_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o our_o meat_n we_o walk_v not_o charitable_o towards_o he_o with_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a import_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o avoid_v the_o cause_v of_o his_o brother_n sin_n by_o use_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o do_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o his_o duty_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o sincere_a reflection_n on_o the_o forementioned_a way_n which_o render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o our_o submission_n to_o thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o command_v by_o superior_n can_v involve_v we_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o imposer_n although_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o impofe_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o 1._o by_o our_o submission_n to_o these_o constitution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o nor_o 2_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v encourage_v warrant_v allure_v or_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o 3_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o consent_v unto_o or_o rejoice_v in_o or_o praise_v the_o action_n of_o imposer_n this_o only_a can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o or_o to_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a pious_a end_n though_o not_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o many_o do_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o have_v remonstrate_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o and_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v so_o now_o sure_a that_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v though_o we_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o virtual_a consent_n unto_o or_o approbation_n of_o that_o imposition_n or_o any_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v 2_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suppose_a guilt_n of_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n indirect_o by_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n not_o by_o neglect_v of_o our_o power_n to_o restrain_v superior_n from_o thus_o impose_v for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o they_o but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o from_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o admonish_v our_o superior_n of_o the_o suppose_a fault_n in_o continue_v to_o impose_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o do_v conceive_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n may_v with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reverence_n of_o their_o superior_n discharge_v that_o duty_n by_o humble_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o case_n and_o notwithstanding_o may_v submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o end_v foremention_v nor_o 3_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a by_o any_o ill_a example_n or_o evil_a action_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n for_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o but_o rather_o to_o perform_v that_o action_n last_o we_o can_v indirect_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o use_v this_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n for_o 1._o the_o action_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n must_v be_v indifferent_a not_o only_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v no_o command_n or_o obligation_n by_o superior_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refrain_v obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n except_o in_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o presume_v that_o our_o superior_n will_v permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o lawful_a matter_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v sin_n since_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n or_o commit_v sin_n to_o gratify_v our_o brother_n in_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o command_v we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o what_o st._n paul_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 8.8_o for_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a because_o by_o eat_v they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a or_o not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o do_v of_o a_o action_n will_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n most_o certain_o will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o neglect_v of_o a_o action_n will_v render_v we_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v require_v will_v do_v there_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refrain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o action_n though_o it_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n because_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v disobey_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v occasion_n of_o far_o great_a scandal_n by_o our_o disobedience_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o for_o 1._o by_o disobedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o traduce_v the_o gospel_n by_o represent_v it_o as_o that_o which_o teach_v christian_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n 2_o we_o provoke_v superior_n to_o punish_v this_o our_o disobedience_n now_o either_o we_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n or_o not_o if_o we_o deserve_v it_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a doer_n by_o not_o afford_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o therefore_o can_v true_o plead_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o so_o do_v if_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o then_o do_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v we_o unjust_o and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o avoid_v their_o scandal_n 3_o by_o disobedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o provoke_v other_o to_o judge_n censure_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o disobedient_a and_o seditious_a person_n now_o either_o they_o do_v judge_v aright_o when_o they_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n on_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v true_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o sinful_a in_o our_o refusal_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o authority_n in_o lawful_a matter_n or_o they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o so_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o true_o scandalize_v they_o by_o our_o disobedience_n thus_o have_v we_o by_o induction_n prouâ—â—_n that_o we_o by_o yield_v such_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n touch_v the_o rite_n impose_v can_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o guilt_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o injunction_n obj._n 2_o 2._o and_o whereas_o other_o do_v pretend_v they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 5_o because_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a or_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n
from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v join_v with_o other_o who_o do_v keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o shall_v approve_v of_o our_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o partake_v with_o such_o person_n become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n answ_n admit_v that_o discipline_n be_v too_o much_o want_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_a care_n be_v seldom_o take_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o by_o your_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n among_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o guilt_n do_v you_o by_o thus_o receive_v either_o command_n rejoice_v in_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n no_o your_o objection_n show_v it_o be_v your_o trouble_n do_v you_o consent_v to_o this_o neglect_n by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o all_o neglect_n and_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n then_o must_v the_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v approve_v the_o disorder_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_a on_o that_o account_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o party_n guilty_a to_o amend_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o also_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n both_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v of_o which_o that_o minister_n be_v guilty_a with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n last_o do_v we_o contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o reform_v these_o defect_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o defect_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n to_o reform_v they_o chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o separation_n because_o it_o be_v impose_v be_v schismatical_a §_o 1._o to_o the_o objection_n from_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o sit_v as_o kneel_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o a_o like_a change_n of_o the_o paschal_n gesture_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o to_o kneel_v 2_o that_o then_o the_o dissenter_n be_v idolater_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o action_n no_o worship_n be_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n §_o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o only_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o occasion_n they_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o bow_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n clear_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o rebel_n who_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v they_o as_o well_o from_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o that_o private_a person_n may_v unblamable_o communicate_v in_o such_o assembly_n the_o precept_n to_o exclude_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o private_a person_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o person_n in_o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v not_o in_o public_a duty_n §_o 3._o the_o great_a objection_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n propose_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o exclude_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 4_o that_o probable_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o she_o 5_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n §_o 4._o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n 2_o that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o circumstance_n 3_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o scandalous_a professor_n deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 5._o 5ly_n that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v due_o practise_v this_o objection_n will_v vanish_v §_o 6._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o §_o 7._o the_o objection_n against_o these_o word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o answer_v §_o 8._o other_o ceremony_n defend_v from_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n whence_o be_v justify_v 1._o the_o custom_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o speakto_n they_o several_o 2_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 3_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o matrimony_n §_o 9_o prop._n 2._o that_o it_o concern_v not_o inferior_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o superior_n do_v command_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n be_v not_o forbid_v §_o 10._o prop._n 3._o that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v require_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v 1._o kneel_v at_o prayer_n 2._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n §_o 11._o the_o church_n festival_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v from_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n baxter_n §_o 12._o three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o five_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n
and_o be_v permit_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o join_v in_o opposite_a communion_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o other_o better_a do_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n answ_n 5_o last_o this_o text_n only_o engage_v private_a christian_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o to_o familiar_a converse_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a but_o never_o to_o decline_v their_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o do_n or_o receive_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o 1._o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n prescribe_v such_o separation_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o or_o take_v off_o any_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v owe_v unto_o they_o or_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o call_v for_o a_o wife_n must_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n separate_v from_o her_o ungodly_a husband_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o a_o child_n must_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nor_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o evil_a master_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o if_o then_o this_o precept_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v injurious_a to_o another_o temporal_n it_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v much_o less_o what_o prejudici_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n and_o make_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 2_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o case_n of_o signal_n damage_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o company_n by_o who_o my_o trade_n be_v carry_v on_o my_o good_n go_v off_o because_o i_o judge_v he_o wicked_a or_o profane_a or_o to_o refuse_v a_o customer_n because_o he_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o then_o no_o trade_n can_v lawful_o be_v manage_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v say_v paul_n to_o for_o bid_v your_o keep_a company_n as_o your_o occasion_n serve_v with_o the_o fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o 9.10_o if_o then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o worldly_a calling_n warrant_v we_o we_o may_v enjoy_v their_o company_n much_o more_o when_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n 3_o when_o i_o be_o call_v as_o a_o guest_n where_o accidental_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o company_n because_o i_o find_v he_o there_o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o my_o familiarity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o depart_v on_o his_o account_n when_o i_o be_o gracious_o invite_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o call_v to_o feast_v upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 4_o our_o lord_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o duty_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n 13._o matt._n 9_o 13._o and_o justify_v his_o so_o do_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n justify_v our_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o dissenter_n and_o some_o even_o among_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o speak_v slight_a of_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o some_o few_o proposition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o church_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o discipline_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n and_o whether_o any_o separation_n from_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o seclude_v of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o after_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n 1._o prop._n 1._o continue_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o former_o be_v member_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o 17._o matt._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n we_o can_v gain_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v by_o christian_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a add_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o the_o church_n governor_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a christian_a who_o can_v gain_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o private_a admonition_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n to_o bind_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o brother_n thus_o bind_v be_v afterward_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_z communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o although_o no_o express_a can_v be_v produce_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n yet_o even_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n government_n must_v necessary_o infer_v it_o for_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n there_o can_v be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o punish_v unruly_a member_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a her_o punishment_n can_v be_v only_o such_o even_o seclusion_n of_o her_o member_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o any_o government_n without_o a_o power_n of_o seclude_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o such_o person_n from_o that_o government_n as_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o violation_n of_o its_o fundamental_a law_n 6.22_o on_o luc._n 6.22_o and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n true_o say_v christ_n have_v once_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o command_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o this_o his_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o power_n of_o censure_a offender_n against_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n and_o of_o eject_v those_o who_o by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n do_v defile_v this_o temple_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o society_n without_o union_n or_o how_o she_o can_v have_v union_n without_o some_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o what_o those_o rule_n can_v signify_v without_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v nor_o what_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o church_n as_o such_o can_v have_v except_o it_o be_v by_o debar_v of_o her_o member_n from_o some_o or_o all_o of_o their_o church_n privilege_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a if_o the_o church_n officer_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o especial_o see_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n must_v go_v before_o his_o be_v deem_v or_o treat_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a nor_o last_o can_v i_o understand_v st._n paul_n discourse_n unless_o he_o argue_v thus_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la sclater_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o purge_v from_o old_a leaven_n or_o from_o such_o person_n as_o notorious_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o manifest_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n he_o therefore_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v among_o the_o jew_n no_o leaven_n be_v
to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v now_o offer_v no_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o wicked_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n but_o whole_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o they_o who_o know_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o like_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n with_o who_o no_o person_n can_v have_v fellowship_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v the_o light_n of_o christian_n to_o shine_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o only_a can_v render_v we_o able_a to_o commend_v christianity_n to_o other_o from_o the_o prevail_a topic_a of_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o allow_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o chief_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 140._o v._n p._n 139._o 141._o that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o heathen_n atheist_n sceptic_n and_o profane_a person_n by_o the_o ungodly_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o salvian_n sad_o do_v complain_v and_o by_o find_v many_o who_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n who_o lead_n live_v worse_a than_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v constant_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n her_o answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a or_o 4._o †_o just_o m._n p._n 70.253.306.308_o vid._n tertull_n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 4._o allow_v of_o by_o we_o but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o perserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o can_v easy_o be_v question_v 1._o by_o he_o who_o well_o consider_v that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o neglect_a evil_a may_v defile_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylact._n 2._o by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o proper_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o other_o for_o confess_v or_o palpable_a enormity_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o how_o exceed_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o run_v into_o those_o vice_n without_o fear_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v connive_v at_o by_o superior_n as_o then_o the_o man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o a_o issue_n 3._o numb_a 5.2_o 3._o or_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n dwell_v so_o on_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a leper_n when_o the_o mark_n evident_o do_v appear_v upon_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a camp_n that_o he_o desile_v not_o that_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v now_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v that_o which_o will_v alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n 4._o prop._n 4._o and_o consequent_o will_v continue_v his_o presence_n with_o her_o assembly_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o in_o great_a efficacy_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o god_n temple_n the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o by_o inspection_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n god_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o each_o private_a christian_a as_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v style_v god_n temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o general_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o v._o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v from_o leu._n 26.11.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o place_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o according_o we_o find_v this_o promise_n make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n time_n i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o last_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v style_v christ_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o his_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o abide_v with_o this_o his_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v free_a from_o ceremonial_a pollution_n and_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o deserve_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.2.26.18_o so_o it_o seem_v plain_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o col._n 3.22_o a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v likewise_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o
church_n on_o they_o who_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o 12.15_o heb._n 12.15_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o defilement_n and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v threaten_v destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.17_o and_o as_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v defile_v except_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n josh_n 7.11_o 12._o so_o we_o may_v also_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o do_v remove_v those_o from_o among_o we_o who_o defile_v his_o temple_n and_o open_o transgress_v their_o christian_a covenant_n as_o than_o jehojada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v 2_o chron._n 23.19_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n 15.19_o act._n 20.28_o jer._n 15.19_o who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v very_o much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o prop._n 5._o not_o only_o as_o it_o endanger_v the_o infection_n of_o her_o member_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o she_o but_o also_o as_o it_o do_v expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o subject_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church_n member_n and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v by_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o 2_o from_o christ_n reproof_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o her_o ruler_n suffer_v the_o woman_n eall_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v 15._o rev._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o to_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2.20_o and_o from_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o suffer_v those_o among_o she_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v get_v among_o you_o and_o permit_v and_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n n._n b._n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o strict_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n numb_a 25.5_o and_o as_o when_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v such_o offender_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n so_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o expect_v god_n shall_v immediate_o punish_v that_o neglect_n now_o on_o these_o proposition_n depend_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n against_o communion_n with_o and_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v be_v better_a than_o a_o church_n which_o do_v neglect_v it_o fince_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v more_o vouchsafe_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v more_o powerful_o assist_v they_o see_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o danger_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o her_o member_n will_v be_v certain_o the_o less_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o discipline_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n before_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o if_o not_o confess_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v restore_v this_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v continue_v as_o we_o be_v §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o considerable_a objection_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o chris_n 6._o prop._n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 39_o the_o praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la nocituros_fw-la malos_fw-la ideo_fw-la tolerent_fw-la boni_fw-la ne_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la sejungantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la cusiodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la aut_fw-la differt_fw-la august_n contr_n epist_n parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 39_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n except_o in_o the_o ensue_a case_n 1._o that_o they_o require_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sin_n or_o 2_o when_o we_o without_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n or_o disturb_v of_o her_o peace_n or_o disobedience_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o her_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v communicate_v with_o other_o church_n officer_n legal_o call_v who_o conscientious_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o other_o do_v neglect_n for_o from_o the_o reason_n offer_v in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a disciplne_n and_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o rational_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v a_o church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_o neglect_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v christ_n doctrine_n 7.30_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n 23.1_o mat._n 23.1_o hear_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v imply_v communion_n with_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o though_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v though_o he_o declare_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o rest_n 12.27_o mark_v 12.27_o to_o be_v great_o erroneous_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o separate_a himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n on_o those_o account_n 2_o st._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v he_o v._o 13._o but_o he_o chide_v none_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v that_o communion_n
that_o account_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v this_o therefore_o 44._o principle_n of_o love_n p_o 44._o say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o answer_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v injunction_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n require_v they_o to_o refuse_v communion_n in_o their_o private_a conversation_n with_o such_o person_n or_o to_o renounce_v familiarity_n with_o they_o not_o to_o company_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a thess_n 2.3_o 6._o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 14._o we_o also_o find_v the_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o case_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o jezebel_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o thyatira_n that_o thou_o permit_v jezebel_n locum_fw-la vid._n synop_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la coerce_n censuris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o thou_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o she_o this_o against_o thou_o o_o pergamos_n that_o thou_o have_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n whereas_o thou_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o resist_v balaam_n because_o his_o way_n 12.15_o numb_a 22.22_o 23._o hebr._n 12.15_o be_v perverse_a before_o god_n we_o find_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o such_o person_n be_v among_o they_o and_o warn_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o the_o whole_a lump_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o such_o sour_a leaven_n we_o lasty_a find_v our_o saviour_n praise_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o find_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v separate_a but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o their_o idolatry_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o consideration_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o it_o follow_v as_o estius_n well_o note_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tolerate_v such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o use_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o do_v likewise_o offend_v but_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v present_a do_v offend_v and_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n 217._o unreas_n of_o sep._n p._n 217._o stillingfleet_n well_o note_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n and_o which_o may_v render_v it_o the_o christian_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o other_o man_n therein_o be_v only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o judas_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n we_o converse_v with_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o of_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o want_n of_o discipline_n sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n require_v nothing_o sinful_a of_o he_o 18._o grav_n confut_o p._n 18._o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehosaphats_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n of_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o howsoever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o well_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o 2_o they_o add_v 51.52_o ibid._n p._n 51.52_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v they_o be_v bind_v say_v giffard_n 102._o p._n 59_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 102._o by_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v choose_v pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n discipline_n because_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o last_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n if_o on_o account_n of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o desert_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o will_v they_o go_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v beside_o her_o other_o error_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o we_o man_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o communion_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o still_o be_v own_v as_o genuine_a member_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o loose_v as_o we_o their_o member_n general_o be_v as_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o maintain_v communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n on_o this_o account_n and_o that_o there_o always_o be_v even_o since_o the_o reformation_n a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
the_o protestant_a reconciler_n part_n ii_o earnest_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o submission_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o lamenter_n of_o her_o sad_a division_n anglicanam_fw-la ego_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exoticis_fw-la pravis_fw-la superflitiosis_n cultibus_fw-la erroribusque_fw-la aut_fw-la impiis_fw-la aut_fw-la periculosis_fw-la egregiè_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la norma_fw-la purgatam_fw-la tot_fw-la támque_fw-la illustribus_fw-la martyriis_fw-la probatam_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la charitate_fw-la laudatissimisque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la abundantem_fw-la laetissimo_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientissimorâ—m_fw-la virorum_fw-la preventu_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la reformationis_fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la florentem_fw-la equidem_fw-la es_fw-la quo_fw-la debui_fw-la loco_fw-la habui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ac_fw-la dum_fw-la vivam_fw-la habebo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la honos_fw-la laudes_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o manebunt_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr cultibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la latinorum_n part_n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n churchil_n at_o the_o black-swan_n near_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o dissent_v laity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o preface_n six_o argument_n from_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o §_o 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o §_o 2.3_o from_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o change_v a_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 3.4_o because_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o conformity_n §_o 4.5_o from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n §_o 5.6_o from_o the_o pernicious_a nature_n of_o schism_n §_o 6._o other_o argument_n produce_v 1._o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o §_o 7._o 2._o from_o his_o command_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 8.3_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n §_o 9.4_o because_o he_o require_v the_o believe_a wife_n not_o to_o desert_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n §_o 10.5_o because_o be_v all_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o minister_n must_v impose_v in_o some_o case_n §_o 11.6_o from_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submission_n to_o it_o §_o 12.7_o from_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o refuse_v this_o submission_n §_o 13._o two_o proposition_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o that_o not_o prejudices_fw-la or_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o we_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o §_o 14.2_o that_o their_o imagination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o §_o 15._o request_n to_o they_o who_o can_v full_o comply_v with_o we_o viz._n 1._o to_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o §_o 16.2_o to_o refrain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n §_o 17.3_o to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o hearty_o renounce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o that_o kind_n §_o 18._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v full_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o passionate_a desire_n i_o have_v compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o scruple_n obstruct_v your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o let_v i_o o_o my_o friend_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o her_o union_n peace_n edification_n by_o your_o concern_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v very_o great_a by_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o christianity_n afford_v to_o love_v peace_n unity_n by_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o promoter_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n it_o do_v threaten_v to_o the_o disturber_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v already_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o our_o division_n and_o by_o your_o present_a fear_n of_o a_o more_o dreadful_a issue_n of_o they_o last_o by_o all_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o refractory_a persist_v in_o your_o separation_n let_v i_o i_o say_v beseech_v you_o on_o my_o bend_a knee_n by_o all_o these_o weighty_a motive_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o preface_n shall_v far_o offer_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o conform_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v minister_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v your_o neglect_n to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o consideration_n i_o will_v humble_o offer_v to_o you_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v you_o peaceable_a and_o conscientious_a though_o you_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v reflect_v on_o your_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o loyalty_n towards_o your_o sovereign_n §_o 1_o 1._o then_o to_o move_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o late_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o book_n as_o the_o author_n plead_v warm_o for_o a_o indulgence_n or_o mitigation_n of_o some_o lesser_a thing_n which_o do_v obstruct_v your_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o unsafe_a condition_n of_o your_o present_a state_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v and_o nothing_o but_o his_o fervent_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v excuse_v so_o have_v he_o many_o passage_n which_o seem_v most_o strong_o to_o conclude_v for_o your_o desire_a submission_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n for_o first_o 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o you_o stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o lawful_o you_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o heal_a our_o division_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o confirm_v from_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o concern_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n forbid_v 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 198._o rom._n 4.15_o p._n 198._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o dissenter_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o refusal_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o plain_a precept_n which_o render_v that_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n and_o see_v god_n in_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v
have_v be_v assert_v and_o be_v make_v public_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o also_o since_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v for_o this_o great_a scandal_n you_o have_v hereby_o minister_v both_o to_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o by_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v suffer_v and_o will_v smart_v severe_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v 1._o no_o long_o to_o defend_v to_o countenance_n or_o to_o extenuate_v those_o wicked_a principle_n and_o execrable_a practice_n which_o follow_v from_o they_o but_o humble_o to_o confess_v and_o take_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o your_o party_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o you_o have_v thus_o sin_v against_o he_o be_v please_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o ponder_v serious_o these_o word_n of_o your_o admire_a mr._n 16._o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o baxter_n who_o speak_v thus_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o review_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o sober_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v blameless_a or_o to_o be_v little_a sin_n what_o both_o the_o violate_v the_o person_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o this_o lawful_a and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o for_o god_n with_o dreadful_a appeal_n to_o he_o dare_v any_o man_n not_o blind_v and_o harden_v justify_v all_o this_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v rebellion_n or_o treason_n or_o murder_n be_v there_o any_o such_o crime_n think_v you_o possible_a to_o be_v commit_v be_v papist_n insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o shame_n be_v thousand_o harden_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n into_o a_o scorn_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v our_o ruler_n by_o all_o this_o exasperate_v to_o the_o severity_n which_o we_o feel_v be_v we_o make_v by_o it_o the_o byword_n and_o hiss_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o pity_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o silence_v and_o none_o of_o it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v open_o repent_v of_o i_o open_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o believe_v till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v heal_v or_o restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v heinous_a gross_a impenitence_n that_o keep_v minister_n and_o people_n under_o their_o distress_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o our_o future_a woe_n and_o lengthen_a affliction_n to_o hear_v so_o little_a open_a profession_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unquestionable_a heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o injure_v your_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v viz._n that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffering_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v these_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o these_o must_v be_v your_o principle_n or_o you_o can_v never_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o favour_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n for_o what_o their_o subject_n do_v at_o present_a or_o may_v hereafter_o think_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n and_o contrariety_n of_o various_a sect_n the_o high_a power_n can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o security_n give_v by_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n that_o when_o their_o subject_n think_v god_n have_v forbid_v what_o the_o high_a power_n do_v command_v they_o patient_o will_v submit_v to_o suffering_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o kingdom_n i_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o true_o odious_a name_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o lie_v upon_o your_o party_n for_o your_o former_a practice_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o repair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v by_o the_o past_a rebellion_n of_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n and_o give_v security_n unto_o that_o government_n from_o which_o both_o you_o and_o you_o expect_v security_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o policy_n and_o prudence_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o abate_v the_o just_a suspicion_n which_o the_o government_n at_o present_a have_v and_o will_v have_v of_o you_o till_o you_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o manifold_a reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la all_o loyal_a subject_n have_v against_o you_o from_o their_o experience_n of_o your_o seditious_a principle_n and_o practice_n i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o conceive_v you_o high_o stand_v oblige_v on_o all_o these_o account_n to_o publish_v your_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o and_o your_o abhorrence_n of_o what_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v now_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o protestation_n of_o your_o present_a loyal_a principle_n to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o government_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o present_a hold_n nor_o ever_o will_v maintain_v rebellious_a principle_n to_o remonstrate_v that_o if_o you_o can_v yet_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_n you_o in_o no_o case_n will_v resist_v the_o government_n but_o patient_o will_v suffer_v under_o it_o and_o last_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o make_v this_o declaration_n hearty_o and_o sincere_o 38._o bishop_n of_o winton_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n nou._n 5.67_o p._n 38._o for_o as_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v true_o say_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n state_n and_o people_n be_v to_o protect_v cherish_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a which_o allow_v of_o no_o rise_n up_o against_o or_o resist_v sovereign_a power_n no_o not_o in_o its_o own_o defence_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o which_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o those_o of_o other_o persuasion_n that_o live_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o will_v make_v as_o frank_o and_o as_o ingenuous_o and_o as_o sincere_o as_o we_o do_v though_o it_o will_v not_o present_o reconcile_v all_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o and_o secure_o together_o without_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o in_o time_n also_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n bless_a jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o peace_n who_o do_v shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v all_o enmity_n among_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o god_n look_v down_o in_o much_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o this_o distress_a church_n and_o nation_n who_o bleed_a wound_n occasion_v by_o the_o lamentable_a division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o cry_v aloud_o for_o thy_o speedy_a help_n and_o save_a relief_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o careful_o as_o become_v sincere_a christian_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n all_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n all_o unjust_a prejudice_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v exasperate_v our_o mind_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o peace_n dispose_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o such_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n
use_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3d._n century_n at_o least_o unto_o this_o present_a age._n and_o thence_o to_o show_v that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v by_o condemn_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n 55._o def._n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v they_o who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v virtual_o condemn_v all_o the_o foregoing_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o layman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o like_a case_n do_v yield_v obedience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 2_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o she_o beginning_n first_o with_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_n communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o because_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o 4_o because_o by_o use_v of_o they_o they_o may_v scandalize_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 2_o and_o 1._o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o our_o dissentor_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o refusal_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n submit_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o now_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n leightfoot_n who_o speak_v thus_o 124._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 124._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue-day_n whilst_o other_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n do_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n go_v with_o they_o 2._o luke_n 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v inform_v joh._n 7_o 10._o and_o be_v circumcise_v he_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5_o 3._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o now_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v then_o commemorate_v at_o these_o time_n all_o israel_n meet_v together_o lam._n 2_o 22._o they_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n isai_n 30_o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v observe_v these_o feast_n if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n then_o certain_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n that_o christ_n himself_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o still_o own_v the_o temple_n as_o his_o father_n house_n 16._o joh._n 2_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a commendable_a action_n of_o the_o widow_n anna_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o continual_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v nor_o do_v advise_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o common_a prayer_n but_o do_v approve_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o public_a service_n now_o since_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v no_o time_n for_o prayer_n no_o number_n of_o prayer_n see_v no_o daily_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 217._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergence_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o to_o all_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o §_o 4_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n 16._o luke_n 4_o 16._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v for_o illustration_n of_o which_o place_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o reader_n appoint_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o 125._o leightf_n harm_n part_n 3_o p._n 125._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v they_o out_o do_v read_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n may_v be_v argue_v thus_o 124._o ibid._n p._n 124._o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o christ_n preach_v in_o
6._o §._o 16._o hence_o do_v we_o argue_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n as_o many_o passover_n as_o he_o participate_v of_o to_o eat_v with_o judas_n him_z he_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o profession_n one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o open_o which_o contradict_v that_o profession_n although_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n into_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o enter_v and_o who_o will_v certain_o betray_v he_o hence_o also_o we_o infer_v 17._o inf._n 7._o §._o 17._o that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n or_o decency_n but_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o the_o institution_n you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o passover_n the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o cup_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o the_o break_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n the_o hymn_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n leightfoot_v service_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o festival_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v still_o present_a and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v which_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n see_v our_o church_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o it_o on_o which_o account_n she_o do_v command_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o in_o our_o private_a baptism_n but_o only_a as_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o altar_n their_o brethren_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o rebellion_n but_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n 31._o josh_n 22.16_o 30_o 31._o and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n so_o will_v our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o only_o to_o be_v ed_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v 18._o inf._n 8._o §._o 18._o or_o plead_v for_o the_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o those_o grievous_a burden_n as_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o for_o our_o dear_a lord_n you_o see_v submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v or_o countenance_v their_o heavy_a burden_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o will_v derive_v this_o guilt_n upon_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n corol._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prohibit_v this_o submission_n the_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12_o 32._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v make_v no_o law_n about_o civil_a as_o about_o sacred_a matter_n 2_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v as_o much_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o also_o do_v use_v many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n 3_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o avouch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v transgress_v this_o precept_n §_o 1._o obj._n the_o second_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a as_o only_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o 2_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n 3_o not_o to_o command_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o forbid_v §_o 2._o obj._n 3d._n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a use_n andso_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o veneration_n §_o 3._o a_o second_o corol._n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 4._o obj._n four_o from_o christ_n reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n or_o hold_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n particular_o their_o hold_v these_o wash_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o defilement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o displease_v or_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o this_o text_n rather_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o indifferent_a ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o chap._n ii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n corol._n corol._n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o dissenter_n offer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o use_v or_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o text_n to_o use_v they_o must_v be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o sophism_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o doubtless_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o prescribe_v and_o though_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o shall_v particular_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o cite_v these_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o deut._n 12_o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o
month_n or_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o penticost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v only_o whether_o by_o dip_v thrice_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o church_n do_v whether_o only_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o or_o both_o indifferent_o be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o how_o oft_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n or_o every_o sunday_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v or_o every_o month_n as_o in_o cathedral_n it_o be_v or_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rubric_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n whether_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v necessary_a and_o what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n nor_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o may_v consecrate_v whether_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o sincere_a believer_n only_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o church_n officer_n or_o only_o shall_v examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n whether_o one_o great_a loaf_n or_o more_o whether_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v claret_n muskadine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n do_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o full_o or_o fast_v sit_v lean_v stand_v or_o kneel_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o a_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o that_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o long_o or_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v ordination_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undetermined_a and_o if_o this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o this_o objection_n do_v blasphemous_o suppose_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o neglect_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o particular_a injunction_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v deem_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o rite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o last_o see_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o by_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o our_o refusal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o renounce_v all_o public_a worship_n answ_n 4_o 4_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o that_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o though_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n whereas_o we_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a nation_n use_v divers_a custom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o if_o at_o all_o convenient_o practice_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o must_v have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v determine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o moses_n do_v v._o g._n dip_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o hot_a country_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n it_o may_v have_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n do_v make_v that_o decent_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n where_o no_o such_o custom_n do_v obtain_v neither_o decent_a nor_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v require_v in_o those_o country_n see_v many_o other_o disparity_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answ_n 5_o last_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v from_o they_o he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v 3.5_o hebr._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n but_o in_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o which_o that_o he_o punctual_o perform_v he_o himself_o assure_v we_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 50._o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v obj._n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o even_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o cemony_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a adequate_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1._o reply_v to_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 85_o answ_n 1._o and_o so_o unto_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n so_o m._n jean_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v all_o those_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o respect_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o particular_n respect_v justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n concern_v any_o act_n of_o justice_n charity_n or_o temperance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o penal_a but_o directive_n must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o ceremony_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v prescribe_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n or_o else_o no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o monstrous_o absurd_a be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o far_a confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o most_o true_o say_v be_v all_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n 27.28_o ibid._n §._o 27.28_o and_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o determination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n they_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n or_o determination_n again_o when_o the_o same_o person_n argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n thus_o 3._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n institute_n and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o neglective_a of_o his_o affair_n this_o argument_n again_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o institute_v and_o 2_o it_o also_o render_v it_o unlawful_a for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whensoever_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o content_n obj._n 5._o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o that_o as_o st._n paul_n submit_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n unlawful_o require_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o minister_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o christian_a submit_v to_o ceremony_n unfit_o impose_v by_o superior_n for_o like_v good_a end_n answ_n the_o second_o this_o argument_n offer_v nothing_o against_o sign_n natural_a and_o customary_a such_o as_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o against_o sign_n arbitrary_a from_o the_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v excuse_v our_o church_n §_o 2._o obj._n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o answ_n by_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o ceremony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o act._n 2_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n §_o 3._o hence_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v superstitious_a provide_v that_o the_o rite_n that_o they_o refuse_v submission_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o god_n worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a 3_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 4._o §_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o edification_n §_o 6._o obj._n 7._o we_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 7._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o design_v of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o express_v signify_v or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n can_v make_v they_o sacrament_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n can_v as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v §_o 8._o many_o thing_n require_v in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 9_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o our_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v answer_v §_o 10._o chap._n v._n but_o say_v dissenter_n obj._n 5_o if_o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v §_o 1_o much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v now_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o judaize_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o if_o man_n may_v impose_v such_o ceremony_n because_o of_o their_o significancy_n they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o those_o of_o moral_a signification_n as_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n to_o denote_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o impurity_n and_o immorality_n which_o by_o that_o abstinence_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o omit_v infinite_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n 2_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o gratitude_n for_o pass_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whereby_o they_o own_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a garment_n import_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o say_v bishop_n taylor_n if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v thing_n 7._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o §_o 7._o or_o ritual_n of_o signification_n than_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o dove_n sheep_n lamb_n serpent_n bird_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n with_o wine_n herb_n taper_n pigeon_n raisin_n hony_n milk_n and_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v these_o truth_n by_o symbolical_a thing_n &_o action_n be_v too_o low_a too_o suspicious_a too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a liturgy_n christ_n may_v as_o he_o please_v consign_v his_o own_o good_a thing_n
return_v unto_o their_o former_a use_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n adhere_v to_o they_o be_v first_o remove_v answ_n 3_o 4ly_n see_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o person_n who_o do_v ignorant_o commit_v they_o do_v fundamental_o require_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o these_o vice_n can_v no_o long_o cleave_v unto_o such_o action_n than_o this_o mistake_n remain_v when_o then_o the_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n or_o mistake_n it_o be_v also_o purge_v from_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n since_o therefore_o the_o imposer_n of_o our_o ceremony_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o those_o mistake_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a they_o can_v be_v abuse_v to_o those_o end_n now_o when_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o the_o abuse_n adhere_v to_o a_o action_n be_v total_o remove_v there_o remain_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o action_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v render_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v since_o than_o we_o be_v only_o command_v to_o depart_v from_o babylon_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o far_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v purge_v these_o action_n from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n think_v needful_a to_o require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n answ_n 4_o 5_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o thing_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a must_v not_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o if_o temple_n bell_n font_n desk_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o necessary_a because_o as_o the_o dissenter_n say_v so_o much_o money_n be_v spare_v to_o other_o good_a use_n why_o be_v not_o our_o ceremony_n more_o necessary_a to_o we_o in_o their_o use_n see_v upon_o submission_n to_o they_o depend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o their_o family_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastilcal_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sure_o be_v thing_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o spare_n of_o our_o purse_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o positive_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o the_o object_v text_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o ceremony_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n thus_o exod._n 23.24_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v a_o command_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o overthrow_v they_o utter_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 25._o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o work_v forbid_v therefore_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 33._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v thus_o give_v for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o so_o again_o levit._n 18.3_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n why_o because_o as_o ainsworth_n well_o observe_v egypt_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a land_n and_o there_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v ezek._n 20.8_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o say_v god_n they_o do_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n ezek._n 23.8_o and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n say_v unto_o they_o levit._fw-la 20.23_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o for_o they_o commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v they_o so_o that_o to_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n v._o 2._o 2ly_n the_o opposite_a command_n be_v this_o v._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o 26._o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n and_o again_o v._o 30._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n that_o you_o commit_v not_o any_o of_o the_o abominable_a custom_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o you_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 12.4_o be_v in_o effect_n you_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a image_n by_o which_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n v._o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o on_o their_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o grove_n but_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v v._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o v._o 30.31_o wheâ—â—_n god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o go_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v to_o do_v after_o their_o idolatrous_a or_o their_o unnatural_a and_o unclean_a rite_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o 2_o king_n 17.15_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n reject_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o go_v after_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v like_o they_o so_o that_o to_o do_v like_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a that_o be_v idolater_n as_o that_o phrase_n plain_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o make_v molten_n image_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n and_o grove_n and_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v baal_n 4_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v exod._n 23.13_o be_v only_o not_o to_o own_o to_o worship_n or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o so_o that_o phrase_n seem_v to_o signify_v psalm_n 16.4_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n upon_o my_o li_n i.e._n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n who_o serve_v other_o god_n nor_o by_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
thing_n but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n though_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o may_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n refuse_v obedience_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o accidental_a scandal_n obj._n 4_o if_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n than_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possble_a determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o indifferent_n than_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o far_o short_a way_n have_v be_v either_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n full_o or_o else_o to_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v it_o at_o home_n answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n will_v always_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o that_o it_o certain_o will_v do_v it_o when_o upon_o that_o determination_n a_o equal_a scandal_n follow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o not_o determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o be_v 1._o to_o bring_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v for_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n think_v fit_a to_o style_v their_o imposition_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n a_o burden_n how_o well_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a deserve_v that_o appellation_n and_o 2_o as_o tend_v to_o distract_v man_n devotion_n by_o their_o attendance_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n as_o must_v be_v then_o impose_v and_o as_o be_v actual_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o as_o tend_v to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o weak_a member_n for_o if_o three_o ceremony_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v if_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o imposition_n such_o division_n and_o separation_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n see_v what_o may_v be_v then_o expect_v shall_v all_o indifferent_a circumstance_n be_v determine_v by_o she_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a even_o by_o determine_v they_o full_o or_o by_o give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v they_o for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o style_v a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a by_o minister_a to_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n and_o so_o that_o course_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o weak_a brother_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o ruin_n obj._n 5_o but_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o now_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o have_v call_v his_o congregation_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n have_v determine_v that_o man_n may_v and_o for_o testify_v of_o liberty_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n eat_v of_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o man_n former_o doubt_v of_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n he_o do_v will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o a_o man_n that_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n thereof_o alone_o have_v do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v tell_v he_o certain_o that_o he_o will_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o it_o may_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v they_o more_o by_o not_o conform_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o plea_n hold_v good_a the_o scandal_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n i_o dare_v not_o disobey_v superior_n against_o a_o plain_a command_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n arise_v not_o from_o my_o action_n but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o 2_o hence_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n will_v not_o st._n paul_n in_o case_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o meat_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v eat_v have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n have_v he_o so_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o corinthian_n to_o obey_v their_o archbishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n they_o must_v have_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v st._n paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v superior_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o same_o direction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v consider_v where_o the_o scandal_n will_v have_v be_v great_a both_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o destructive_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o will_v according_o have_v give_v his_o direction_n and_z and_o so_o according_o do_v we_o to_o the_o second_o question_n will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v show_v their_o care_n both_o of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n and_o their_o own_o by_o give_v he_o by_o their_o example_n no_o occasion_n to_o disobey_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o divide_v and_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o three_o question_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o if_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o plea_n sufficient_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o pretence_n of_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o for_o divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o thereby_o minister_a a_o great_a scandal_n both_o to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o peaceable_a conformist_n obj._n 6_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o superior_n do_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impose_v unnecessary_a rite_n which_o they_o know_v many_o good_a man_n will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o answ_n good_a mr._n doctor_n it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v your_o own_o duty_n then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n for_o which_o not_o you_o but_o they_o must_v answer_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v obj._n 7_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o we_o may_v wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o destroy_v with_o our_o indifference_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v answ_n true_a we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o accidental_a tendency_n to_o these_o unhappy_a end_n as_o v._o g._n suppose_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v grieve_v at_o our_o preach_v and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o our_o continuance_n
with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o antecedent_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o we_o persuade_v encourage_v warrant_v allure_v or_o set_v he_o on_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o by_o all_o these_o action_n we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o thus_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n by_o provide_v his_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o chap._n 13.34_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o chief_a ruler_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o matt._n 26.59_o they_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n v._o 66._o they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n matt._n 27_o 20._o thus_o do_v the_o people_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n act._n 3.15_o because_o they_o harken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n cry_v out_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v thus_o also_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o counsel_v or_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a by_o consent_v to_o or_o by_o approve_v it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v 4_o we_o be_v direct_o partaker_n with_o another_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o it_o consequential_o when_o we_o consent_v unto_o or_o do_v approve_v the_o evil_n do_v when_o we_o applaud_v the_o action_n or_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o show_v our_o willingness_n that_o what_o be_v evil_a shall_v be_v do_v 10._o ep._n 2._o v._n 10._o he_o say_v st._n john_n who_o bid_v the_o heretic_n good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n for_o by_o this_o wish_n he_o show_v his_o good_a like_n to_o his_o heresy_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o whosoever_o do_v approve_v or_o show_v good_a like_n to_o or_o do_v desire_n or_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v or_o prevail_v who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o wicked_a action_n become_v partaker_n of_o its_o guilt_n hence_o be_v he_o charge_v as_o one_o who_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n law_n behind_o his_o back_n who_o when_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n consent_v to_o he_o psal_n 50.18_o and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o heathen_n that_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o do_v praise_v a_o evil_a action_n do_v approve_v it_o as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o do_v also_o he_o who_o do_v rejoice_v at_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 5_o they_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o these_o way_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o do_v encourage_v other_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n who_o plead_v for_o that_o as_o good_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a which_o indeed_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o incur_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n esa_n 5.20_o for_o that_o by_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n man_n may_v in_o all_o these_o way_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o man_n call_v evil_a good_a they_o by_o so_o do_v must_v encourage_v persuade_v and_o warrant_v other_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n they_o must_v deter_v they_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o do_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o false_a accusation_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v must_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o rest_v on_o their_o judgement_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v for_o they_o must_v then_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v what_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n to_o do_v and_o must_v encourage_v they_o in_o and_o praise_v they_o for_o that_o disobedience_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o sin_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n we_o become_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v unto_o or_o will_v their_o sin_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o purpose_n or_o design_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o it_o or_o ensnare_v they_o in_o it_o yet_o do_v we_o that_o which_o be_v a_o culpable_a occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v through_o our_o fault_n that_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v whole_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o iniquity_n now_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o by_o neglect_v of_o that_o duty_n or_o by_o commit_v of_o that_o evil_a action_n which_o do_v direct_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o most_o assure_o that_o sin_n which_o do_v immediate_o happen_v through_o my_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o be_v the_o plain_a result_n of_o my_o transgression_n must_v be_v my_o offence_n for_o even_o heathen_n have_v declare_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o commit_v evil_a and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o end_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o neglect_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o duty_n other_o do_v commit_v thus_o if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o warn_v the_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n his_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33._o v._o 8._o thus_o the_o iniquity_n of_o eli_n son_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 3.13_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o admonish_v his_o offend_a brother_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o by_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n become_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n hence_o we_o thus_o read_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v reprove_v thy_o brother_n and_o not_o bear_v sin_n for_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o iniquity_n now_o where_o the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n transgression_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o they_o 2_o we_o become_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o by_o our_o ill_a example_n we_o minister_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o our_o freedom_n to_o commit_v a_o evil_a action_n we_o encourage_v other_o though_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a for_o hereby_o we_o at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v person_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n do_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n and_o therefore_o walk_v not_o charitable_o nor_o suitable_o unto_o that_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o give_v none_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3_o we_o become_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o we_o do_v use_v our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o weak_a brother_n i._n e._n when_o though_o we_o know_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n be_v like_a to_o be_v offend_v or_o tempt_v by_o our_o practice_n of_o that_o indifferentaction_n to_o do_v evil_a we_o will_v not_o though_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o use_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a 1_o cor._n
against_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n the_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n answer_v §_o 14._o the_o objection_n from_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o coloss_n 2.16_o answer_v §_o 15._o chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n which_o they_o plead_v in_o general_a against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o solemnity_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o they_o be_v those_o viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o confirmation_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o say_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kneel_v at_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 1_o 1._o concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o since_o some_o posture_n be_v then_o necessary_a and_o none_o by_o god_n determine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a 2_o i_o know_v no_o posture_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o of_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o receive_v and_o 2_o a_o posture_n fit_a for_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o humble_a posture_n then_o must_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o she_o do_v require_v we_o to_o use_v this_o posture_n in_o receive_v for_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o must_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o must_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v kneel_v will_v appear_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n against_o this_o posture_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o receive_v sit_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o which_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o their_o receive_v be_v express_v be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o sit_v posture_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o original_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o do_v lie_v down_o on_o couch_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v down_o mark_n 14.18_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o with_o they_o luk._n 22.14_o if_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o unavoidable_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n example_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n our_o dissenter_n use_v as_o against_o kneel_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n they_o reject_v answ_n 2_o 2ly_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o accidental_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o this_o man_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o gesture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o like_a place_n viz_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o inn_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o the_o passover_n or_o after_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o sandal_n or_o a_o seemless_a coat_n why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o like_a gesture_n that_o be_v not_o command_v any_o more_o than_o be_v the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o habit_n moreover_o st_o paul_n when_o he_o inform_v his_o corinthian_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o gesture_n and_o thereby_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bishop_n jewel_n note_v well_o 2._o repl._n to_o hard_a artic._n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o but_o say_v not_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n do_v it_o sit_v do_v it_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v he_o answ_n 3_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o first_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o passover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n 12.11_o ex._n 12.11_o and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n stand_v ready_a and_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v but_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o change_v this_o posture_n into_o lie_v down_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o scruple_n the_o vary_a from_o a_o uncommanded_a gesture_n use_v occasional_o and_o not_o of_o choice_n by_o our_o dear_a lord_n 2_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v god_n before_o or_o by_o or_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o element_n say_v they_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o kneel_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o you_o will_v not_o kneel_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o false_a groundless_a and_o frivolous_a suggestion_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v keep_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n extreme_o false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o then_o to_o kneel_v but_o we_o receive_v they_o kneel_v say_v our_o lyturgy_n commun_n rubr._n after_o the_o commun_n for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n there_o tender_v and_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a posture_n to_o tender_v our_o devotion_n in_o the_o element_n do_v only_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o do_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n book_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o remembrance_n by_o our_o hear_n if_o then_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o symbol_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v a_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v they_o 2_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n than_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o sure_o inward_a worship_n undue_o tender_v be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o outward_a worship_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v now_o do_v not_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o inward_a worship_n viz._n a_o act_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n love_n affiance_n do_v they_o not_o do_v this_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o element_n see_v by_o they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o do_v so_o as_o much_o as_o of_o our_o kneel_v if_o then_o we_o be_v idolater_n for_o kneel_v to_o god_n before_o they_o why_o must_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o idolater_n by_o tender_v all_o this_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o before_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o element_n 3_o be_v this_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n by_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o
have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v before_o these_o creature_n since_o the_o command_n run_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o 9_o ps_n 99.5_o 9_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o cloud_n or_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 1_o king_n 18_o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o to_o the_o cloud_n or_o fire_n but_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o this_o their_o action_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v false_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o evidence_n to_o every_o rational_a capacity_n that_o nothing_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n can_v rational_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o our_o church_n which_o our_o dissenter_n call_v idolatrous_a and_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v accuse_v as_o such_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n viz_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v bow_v down_o or_o may_v perform_v like_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n before_o any_o creature_n either_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n only_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o worship_n or_o else_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o creature_n be_v render_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o mind_n do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o intend_v to_o worship_n or_o pay_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o make_v the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o mind_n intend_v to_o pay_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n only_o to_o another_o object_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o upon_o intimation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o i_o worship_v which_o apprehension_n or_o intimation_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o creature_n thus_o when_o i_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o hour_n of_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n bell_n the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v his_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o object_n the_o bell_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o then_o kneel_v down_o and_o bow_n they_o do_v not_o kneel_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a bell_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v we_o worship_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o another_o object_n since_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n who_o worship_v christ_n before_o the_o manger_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o manger_n and_o they_o who_o meeting_n christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n salute_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n and_o bow_v towards_o he_o must_v also_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o if_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n by_o that_o action_n moreover_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o voice_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a light_n we_o see_v as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n worship_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o eucharistick_a element_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o be_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n as_o ancient_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o rise_n sun_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o dissenter_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o we_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o enter_v into_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v by_o this_o obeisance_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o any_o thing_n place_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v solemn_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 7._o constit_fw-la and_o canon_n a.d._n 1640._o can._n 7._o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o edify_v to_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o canon_n as_o it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v accidental_o do_v towards_o the_o altar_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o immediate_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o entrance_n the_o altar_n stand_v opposite_a 2_o when_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bow_v that_o bow_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o we_o to_o the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o worship_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v name_v and_o of_o our_o high_a obligation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o the_o adoration_n then_o perform_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 18_o constit_fw-la &_o can_v a._n 1603._o can_n 18_o when_o in_o time_n
of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v and_o 3_o when_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pay_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v so_o that_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o she_o make_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o tender_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n obj._n 3_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_a from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thessaly_n 3.6_o §_o 3_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o person_n at_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o through_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n be_v admit_v among_o you_o say_v the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v nor_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v you_o meet_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o i_o much_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o assembly_n which_o you_o resort_v to_o as_o more_o pure_a beside_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n with_o who_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v many_o who_o rail_v against_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v open_a rebel_n and_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o those_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v meet_v at_o our_o communion_n table_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a answ_n 2_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v you_o as_o well_o from_o our_o assembly_n and_o from_o our_o prayer_n as_o from_o our_o communion_n table_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o church_n he_o that_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o in_o my_o civil_a converse_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o sacred_a he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o as_o you_o do_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o my_o own_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o object_v precept_n viz._n the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 2._o v._o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v purge_v out_o from_o the_o new_a lump_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o v._o 13._o if_o therefore_o after_o admonition_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o according_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o office_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o this_o precept_n equal_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o all_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v as_o plausible_o produce_v for_o the_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o family_n devotion_n in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v not_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o bless_a man_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 101.4_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 101.4_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n answ_n 3_o that_o even_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o notorious_o such_o but_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v unblamable_o communicate_v with_o seem_v undeniable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o judas_n be_v certain_o admit_v to_o that_o passover_n which_o spiritual_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o by_o which_o rite_n they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 18._o whence_o none_o may_v eat_v thereof_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o that_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o if_o then_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o reward_n to_o betray_v innocent-blood_n if_o a_o thief_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a person_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v yet_o admit_v by_o he_o to_o his_o sacrament_n you_o see_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o notorious_a before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o our_o rubric_n and_o our_o canon_n give_v every_o minister_n authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o authorize_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n require_v in_o this_o case_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o duty_n derive_v upon_o we_o no_o communion_n in_o their_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o answ_n 4_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o general_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o v._o 4._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n governor_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o not_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v refrain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o do_v neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o do_v never_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o cause_v disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v those_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o perpetual_a schism_n if_o private_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n
be_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v so_o among_o they_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o v._o 17._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drink_v v._o 21._o that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o v._o 22._o that_o they_o do_v eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 29._o v._o 29._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o very_a cause_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o v._o 30._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o reprove_v any_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v reform_v but_o rather_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v together_o v._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 33._o 1_o cor_n 14.14_o v._o 33._o that_o they_o become_v unfruitful_a and_o unedifying_a but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o advise_v none_o to_o separate_a for_o great_a edification_n last_o he_o speak_v his_o fear_n that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v sin_v among_o they_o envy_n zeal_n commotion_n contention_n evilspeaking_a whisper_n puff_v up_o and_o many_o who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o such_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o thereby_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o spare_v of_o they_o but_o never_o intimate_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o guilt_n who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o then_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_v on_o these_o account_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o 3._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o that_o among_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pervert_v v._o 7._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v vain_a gal._n 2.21_o by_o embrace_v of_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o v._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o have_v run_v well_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1.5.7_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o again_o return_v to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.9_o that_o they_o observe_v month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v._o 10._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o v._o 11._o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o v._o 20._o he_o again_o travel_v with_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o v._o 19_o he_o therefore_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n from_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n gal_n 5.9_o of_o their_o duty_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4.30_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o say_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o advise_v none_o of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desert_n the_o public_a assembly_n or_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pervert_v from_o they_o but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o spiritual_a person_n to_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o intimate_v there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o dogmatise_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thereby_o tacit_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a without_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n v._n 23._o which_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v injurious_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v they_o find_v one_o word_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o coloss_n because_o these_o superstitious_a person_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o 5._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o yet_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o man_n so_o criminal_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o mention_v among_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o do_v christ_n thunder_v out_o one_o threat_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n 2.14_o rev._n 2.14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o also_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v 16._o v._o 16._o if_o she_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n 20._o v._o 20._o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o therefore_o if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o watch_v 4._o v._o 4._o he_o will_v come_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o 3._o v._o 3._o speak_v thus_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a 17._o v._o 16._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n add_v that_o though_o they_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o wretched_a poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o also_o do_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 6_o rev._n 2.2_o v._o 6_o and_o because_o she_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o last_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o of_o thyatira_n who_o have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reprehend_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o reprehension_n of_o any_o in_o these_o church_n for_o join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o man_n thus_o faulty_a nor_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o those_o account_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n in_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o they_o be_v severe_o tax_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o other_o to_o separate_v on_o
though_o accidental_o and_o by_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n what_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v for_o the_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o from_o who_o i_o be_o command_v to_o withdraw_v may_v be_v more_o certain_o perform_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o my_o own_o spiritual_a good_a by_o my_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o administer_v they_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o may_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a for_o the_o promotion_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o schism_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o endanger_v and_o if_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o wicked_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o sacred_a thing_n when_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o discipline_n if_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o do_v feast_n among_o they_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o ordinance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o profane_a professor_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o assembly_n and_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v transgress_v who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o shilo_n to_o offer_v their_o accustom_a oblation_n there_o though_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o they_o alone_o do_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o to_o eat_v i_o fear_v they_o also_o will_v transgress_v who_o upon_o less_o pretence_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o man_n who_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o church_n assembly_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v dissenter_n 9_o prop._n 9_o deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o see_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o and_o public_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admonish_v by_o she_o to_o reform_v or_o threaten_v with_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v esteem_v contumacious_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cite_v 87.88.89_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 87.88.89_o matt._n 18.15_o 16._o tit._n 3.10_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o that_o no_o sin_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v second_v with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o as_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o impenitent_a drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n note_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o impenitency_n which_o will_v warrant_v their_o rejection_n but_o only_a impenitency_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n note_v 3_o that_o no_o private_a person_n may_v expect_v that_o any_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o either_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v common_o fame_v to_o to_o be_v guilty_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n note_v 4_o that_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v yea_o last_o if_o all_o the_o town_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o admonish_v he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o till_o he_o refuse_v also_o the_o public_a admonition_n this_o be_v christ_n order_n who_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v his_o way_n as_o best_a now_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a without_o exception_n it_o will_v 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o show_v that_o dissenter_n do_v unreasonable_o separate_v for_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o complainants_n for_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o so_o do_v gain_n their_o brother_n why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o that_o she_o may_v know_v and_o know_v may_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v they_o why_o do_v they_o then_o complain_v but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o this_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whilst_o discipline_n remain_v among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o notorious_a offender_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v without_o far_a admonition_n immediate_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a 367._o see_v dr._n cave_n be_v prim_fw-la christian_n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 367._o till_o by_o long_a and_o strict_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n by_o which_o they_o evidence_v their_o sorrow_n for_o and_o their_o reformation_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o must_v admit_v of_o some_o restriction_n to_o make_v it_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 1._o therefore_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_a this_o admonition_n must_v precede_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n itself_o as_o the_o ensue_a contumacy_n which_o deserve_v her_o censure_n 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v private_a and_o bring_v no_o infamy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n show_v good_a sign_n of_o penitence_n the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v before_o many_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o many_o unless_o where_o such_o a_o public_a censure_n may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 3_o 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n to_o some_o private_a person_n for_o which_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v and_o admonition_n may_v prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n add_v that_o if_o our_o admonition_n do_v prevail_v our_o brother_n be_v gain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n or_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n against_o judgement_n in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n this_o previous_a admonition_n seem_v reasonable_a but_o 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o christian_n can_v well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o public_o commit_v as_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v then_o without_o far_a admonition_n i_o suppose_v the_o criminal_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o proposition_n do_v full_o answer_v this_o objection_n even_o upon_o
of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v §_o 2._o to_o the_o objection_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v be_v stint_v by_o precept_n apostolical_a 2._o that_o christ_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o directory_n do_v the_o same_o by_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v injure_v by_o prescribe_v a_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o directory_n and_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o second_o because_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v command_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n §_o 3._o four_o corollary_n thence_o ibid._n three_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 4._o four_o because_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o form_n so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o pray_v without_o consideration_n or_o by_o form_n §_o 5._o six_o advantage_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n be_v own_a as_o lawful_a and_o her_o festival_n approve_v as_o such_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v far_o make_v against_o communion_n with_o she_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v her_o liturgy_n and_o those_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o handle_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 2_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n member_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o §_o 1_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n contain_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n be_v lawful_a prop._n 1_o and_o that_o dissenter_n therefore_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n where_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v use_v this_o i_o prove_v argum._n 1_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n moreover_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o therefore_o no_o transgression_n by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o holy_a scripture_n do_v afford_v no_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v transgress_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o pray_v now_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v needs_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o that_o no_o such_o prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sorbidden_v in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o any_o precept_n which_o in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n ergo._n and_o 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n shall_v be_v esteem_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v prayer_n by_o form_n but_o never_o prayer_n without_o it_o 3_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v do_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o dr._n leightfoot_n and_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n have_v inform_v we_o 42._o not._n in_o eâ—tych_n p._n 43._o p._n 41_o 42._o use_v eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n call_v in_o the_o gemara_n compose_v or_o appoint_v prayer_n that_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o daily_a by_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n and_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o colleague_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o recede_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o expression_n from_o the_o form_n of_o piety_n command_v they_o by_o god_n they_o also_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o trespass-offering_n 173._o leight_n temple-service_n p._n 69._o p._n 173._o and_o by_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n leightfoot_n 6.9_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conceive_v not_o such_o form_n forbid_v by_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o do_v himself_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o especial_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v the_o christian_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v and_o example_n 1._o to_o scripture_n precept_n for_o that_o say_v they_o 20._o judas_n 20._o command_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o prescribe_a form_n answ_n 1_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 19_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o yet_o dissenter_n dare_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v sing_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a metre_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o plead_v from_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a word_n do_v they_o not_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a metre_n and_o other_o hymn_n compose_v by_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o these_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n contain_v prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n yea_o be_v not_o thanksgiving_n itself_o in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v thus_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o prose_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o what_o passage_n in_o these_o
he_o against_o vainglorious_a and_o pharisaical_a address_n against_o prayer_n use_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o put_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o lift_v not_o up_o pure_a hand_n or_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v we_o not_o one_o caution_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o or_o unacceptable_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n argum._n 2_o moreover_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v both_o command_v and_o approve_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o unquestionable_o must_v be_v lawful_a his_o command_n to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o those_o positive_a word_n 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o st_n matthew_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v so_o yet_o may_v that_o please_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v import_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o aaronical_a benediction_n the_o command_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v numb_a 6.23_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v there_o and_o when_o god_n put_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 23.5_o numb_a 23.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n always_o import_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v or_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o the_o request_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 6.9_o vid._n leight_n in_o matt._n 6.9_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st_n john_n do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o three_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v pray_v to_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v but_o our_o father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o as_o such_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v it_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o novam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o we_o christian_n do_v begin_v with_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n and_o austin_n say_v 5._o l._n 7._o c._n 25._o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o least_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o than_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o our_o lord_n approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o his_o use_v the_o hymn_n call_v the_o hallel_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n 26.30_o matt._n 26.30_o by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a service_n 44._o v._o 44._o and_o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n now_o hence_o do_v natural_o flow_v such_o corollary_n as_o evident_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v both_o prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n do_v approve_v unlawful_a worship_n 2._o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o devotion_n attention_n fervency_n in_o prayer_n unless_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v our_o own_o gift_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o form_n sure_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a address_n to_o god_n 141._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 141._o wherein_o say_v cyprian_n we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o our_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o form_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o say_v they_o pray_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v ever_o use_v form_n in_o public_a and_o dare_v we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n or_o person_n ever_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o france_n geneva_n holland_n and_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n pray_v by_o form_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o prayer_n a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o but_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v against_o they_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o 1300_o year_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o approve_v by_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o unlawful_a forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n and_o last_o as_o false_a and_o unacceptable_a worship_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o these_o reproach_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o her_o eminent_a and_o pious_a clergy_n as_o person_n guilty_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o false_a forbid_a worship_n and_o be_v always_o guilty_a in_o their_o public_a service_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n foremention_v which_o d._n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 118._o p._n 558._o d._n as_o st_n austin_n true_o say_v be_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o will_v pronounce_v the_o author_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o confession_n of_o dissenter_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o smectymnuus_n 49._o smectymnuus_n answ_n to_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o p._n 11._o thes_n salm._n part_n 3._o loc_fw-la come_v 47._o n._n 49._o and_o the_o grand_a debate_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o capellus_n that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o 1300_o year_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o even_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d †_o epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 281._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o dionysius_n
judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o great_a liberty_n man_n take_v to_o vent_v their_o private_a sentiment_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v honest_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n whereas_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n this_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o like_v it_o may_v absent_v ourselves_o 3_o how_o can_v we_o solicit_v any_o person_n or_o persuade_v any_o stranger_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v there_o shall_v be_v innocent_a we_o can_v show_v they_o how_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o or_o promise_v they_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v whilst_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n last_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o produce_v some_o prescribe_a form_n by_o which_o we_o pray_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v let_v every-body_n know_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o and_o why_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v wish_v those_o happy_a day_n may_v come_v 46._o thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr liturg._n part_n 3._o n._n 46._o in_o which_o the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o believer_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 4_o by_o set_a form_n many_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v to_o which_o conceive_v prayer_n do_v stand_v obnoxious_a for_o hereby_o care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o or_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v long_o since_o resolve_v by_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 12._o cap._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o most_o prudent_a or_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n see_v whence_o plato_n advise_v 7._o de._n legibus_fw-la l._n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n the_o poet_n compose_v to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v first_o show_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o publish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v ask_v evil_a thing_n instead_o of_o good_a 17._o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o and_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la preposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o nothing_o may_v be_v speak_v preposterous_o which_o two_o may_v pass_v for_o christian_a reason_n as_o seasonable_a with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o these_o time_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n as_o our_o experience_n have_v too_o sad_o find_v 5_o our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o matt._n 18.19_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o request_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n now_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o symphony_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n joint_o put_v up_o by_o a_o whole_a nation_n than_o there_o will_v be_v in_o man_n extemporary_a effusion_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v better_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n than_o by_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o prayer_n conceive_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o well_o compose_v form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o extemporary_a effusion_n and_o last_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o infirmity_n i_o find_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v natural_o thoughtful_a and_o apt_a to_o make_v deduction_n from_o what_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v i_o very_o often_o make_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o day_n as_o i_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o thought_n eager_o pursue_v they_o my_o devotion_n be_v too_o often_o interrupt_v with_o wander_a thought_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v pious_a in_o themselves_o yet_o must_v be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o prayer_n than_o put_v up_o to_o god_n now_o when_o this_o happen_v to_o i_o whilst_o other_o be_v use_v their_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o desire_v i_o have_v neglect_v and_o so_o i_o can_v when_o i_o recall_v myself_o offer_v up_o those_o desire_n to_o god_n beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o my_o wander_n but_o when_o i_o find_v my_o thought_n thus_o wander_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n i_o present_o recollect_v where_o they_o begin_v to_o wander_v what_o the_o petition_n be_v which_o thus_o escape_v i_o and_o either_o present_o if_o i_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o account_n with_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n i_o humble_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n beseech_v his_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o wander_a thought_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o my_o good_a god_n and_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o mind_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a advantage_n of_o a_o form_n above_o a_o new_a conceive_a prayer_n though_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n we_o may_v best_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o more_o secure_o and_o assure_o may_v join_v with_o he_o that_o do_v officiate_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o petition_n since_o hereby_o other_o may_v be_v assure_v beforehand_o that_o they_o can_v join_v sincere_o with_o we_o in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o may_v particular_o prepare_v their_o heart_n beforehand_o so_o to_o do_v see_v hereby_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o symphony_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v best_a acquire_v and_o both_o people_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v relieve_v best_a against_o their_o various_a distraction_n and_o see_v hereby_o all_o unbecoming_a scandalous_a expression_n which_o disturb_v the_o most_o devout_a and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o loose_a christian_a be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n best_o prevent_v see_v a_o form_n may_v be_v use_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v apparent_a and_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n see_v a_o form_n must_v be_v use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o our_o public_a hymn_n and_o psalmody_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o conceive_v they_o sudden_o and_o last_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v constant_o use_v form_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o public_a service_n for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o think_v it_o be_v highy_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o any_o minister_n pretend_a gift_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o both_o before_o 48._o dr._n whitnal_n of_o gift_n in_o public_a worship_n p._n 48._o and_o after_o sermon_n provide_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o habit_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o care_v we_o speak_v not_o unadvised_o of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sobriety_n modesty_n peaceableness_n and_o order_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v or_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o bring_v thereby_o the_o public_a and_o state_v order_n into_o disesteem_a and_o final_o with_o justice_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o common_a christianity_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v this_o the_o sole_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o due_a or_o
christian_a sort_n and_o by_o a_o disuse_n of_o any_o other_o to_o incapacitate_v our_o own_o and_o our_o admirer_n devotion_n for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o they_o uncharitable_o censorious_a of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o who_o use_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n except_o a_o new_a and_o inconsiderable_a party_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n the_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n the_o general_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o several_a office_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o suggestion_n be_v show_v in_o ten_o instance_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v justify_v from_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n 2._o obj._n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o say_v amen_o but_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n answ_n this_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v oft_o repeat_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vain_a repetition_n forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 6.7_o 8._o answ_n these_o repetition_n be_v justify_v from_o scripture-example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o objection_n against_o several_a part_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n answer_v as_o 1._o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o profess_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n do_v not_o so_o §_o 4._o 2._o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o all_o say_v on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n that_o god_n see_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n we_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v after_o trinity_n we_o all_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v which_o profession_n can_v be_v thus_o general_o make_v in_o truth_n §_o 5.3_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n which_o petition_n can_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n in_o scripture_n §_o 6.4_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o robber_n pirate_n whore_n etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o seem_v obscure_a or_o metaphorical_a explain_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o 2._o give_v peace_n in_o our_o time_n o_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n 3._o lighten_v our_o darkness_n 4._o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o from_o sudden_a death_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o thy_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 8._o that_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o four_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n 10._o with_o this_o ring_n i_o the_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v §_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o stint_a liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o answer_v the_o scruple_n dissenter_n do_v suggest_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o service_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o any_o petition_n or_o confession_n which_o import_v any_o doubt_n scruple_n dr._n chamber_n paper_n of_o unaffected_a scruple_n or_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o that_o service_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o congregation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 3.5.11.15_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n viz._n 7._o p._n 7._o that_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o outmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n answer_n this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n or_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v 18.27_o ezek._n 18.27_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n alive_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n 10._o joel_n 2.13_o dan._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o 19_o luke_n 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v they_o but_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o exhort_v have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o general_a confession_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v miserable_a offender_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o suggest_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o those_o promise_n 4._o the_o absolution_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v add_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o present_a want_n
the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o venite_fw-la or_o psalm_n first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 6._o the_o litany_n pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o deliverance_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a repentance_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o two_o final_a prayer_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n desire_v that_o though_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o they_o by_o god_n mercy_n 8._o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n be_v that_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n beg_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o make_v in_o we_o new_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 9_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o communion_n suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v read_v be_v grievous_a sinner_n who_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n or_o hinderer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n adulterer_n or_o such_o as_o live_v in_o malice_n envy_n or_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o table_n till_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o last_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v her_o office_n of_o commination_n on_o purpose_n to_o awaken_v such_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n let_v therefore_o any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o import_v any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v that_o any_o who_o join_v in_o our_o service_n may_v be_v unregenerate_a whether_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o special_a relation_n to_o such_o person_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o all_o our_o office_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o be_v suggest_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o manifold_o false_a shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n be_v make_v against_o our_o liturgy_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o our_o congregation_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o our_o church_n that_o she_o have_v so_o compose_v her_o confession_n and_o petition_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v applicable_a in_o some_o good_a sense_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o betray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v blame_v she_o 2._o 15._o n._n 15._o to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o commissioner_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n use_v no_o more_o offensive_a phrase_n than_o st._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o write_v 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n call_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o vers_n 8._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o its_o root_n and_o fatness_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o faith_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o saint_n call_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v enrich_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 7_o v._o 5_o 7_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 6.8_o chap._n 3.22_o 23._o v._o 16._o chap._n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o chap._n 4.6_o chap._n 6.8_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o some_o of_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o that_o they_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v even_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o charitable_o chap._n 8._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n chap._n 10._o that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o worse_o not_o for_o the_o better_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drunken_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o chap._n 11._o 15.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v look_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o man_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 10.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.2_o lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n have_v deceive_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n 21._o chap._n 11.3_o chap._n 12.20_o 21._o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o wrath_n contention_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o saint_n in_o ephesus_n 5.13_o eph._n 1.1_o 4_o 5.13_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v before_o the_o world_n predetermine_v to_o sonship_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o coloss_n 12._o coloss_n 1.2_o 5_o 8.3_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o their_o know_a sin_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o great_a part_n to_o who_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v due_a and_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o they_o sure_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o baptism_n admit_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n of_o that_o society_n till_o either_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a schism_n or_o be_v separate_v by_o legal_a excommunication_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o better_a part_n 45._o reply_n reply_v to_o the_o comiss_v p._n 45._o and_o the_o title_n give_v to_o individual_a member_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n that_o a_o field_n may_v be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o tare_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o corn_n that_o they_o will_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o every_o notorious_a drunkard_n fornicator_n worldling_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o brother_n of_o who_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a we_o have_v sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n answer_n i_o be_o humble_o confident_a that_o no_o one_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v produce_v where_o any_o individual_a member_n of_o our_o church_n 475._o dr._n comber_n comp._n part_n 4._o p._n 474_o 475._o who_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a be_v represent_v as_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o regenerate_a person_n we_o bury_v those_o who_o do_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n in_o particular_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o though_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n eternal_a life_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o the_o word_n strict_o consider_v signify_v both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o who_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v
and_o as_o it_o grow_v more_o ancient_a its_o constitution_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v they_o live_v then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n ever_o pretend_v separation_n from_o any_o church_n on_o these_o account_n they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v come_v we_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o must_v much_o more_o abominate_a on_o this_o account_n than_o any_o other_o because_o their_o ceremony_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o many_o of_o they_o superstitious_a the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v not_o only_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o we_o observe_v but_o they_o have_v also_o image_n &_o many_o other_o observation_n which_o these_o man_n style_v superstitious_a popish_a antichristian_a ceremony_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v find_v liturgy_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o change_v of_o apparel_n for_o divine_a service_n even_o at_o geneva_n they_o will_v find_v enjoin_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compose_v by_o calvin_n the_o wafer_n cake_n the_o use_n of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n bid_v of_o prayer_n with_o divers_a other_o coremony_n no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o as_o dr._n durel_n large_o prove_v it_o be_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o west_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_n from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o many_o 55._o def._n of_o the_o princip_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o do_v virtual_o separate_v from_o all_o since_o than_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o separate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v virtual_o condemn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n both_o of_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o tenet_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o nothing_o circumstantial_a must_v be_v perform_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o concern_v prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n church_n government_n the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a either_o to_o own_o tradition_n touch_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o confess_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o infallible_a person_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a who_o determination_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o tenet_n be_v the_o fundamental_a part_n of_o popery_n on_o which_o their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v we_o can_v rational_o reject_v whatsoever_o these_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v determine_v or_o deliver_v as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o principle_n of_o love_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v man_n otherwise_o very_o honest_a and_o true_o godly_a who_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n but_o a_o particular_a law_n for_o all_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o particular_a condemn_v all_o that_o be_v the_o product_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v say_v he_o what_o abundance_n of_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v for_o 1._o it_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v its_o perfection_n and_o extent_n for_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v that_o to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v or_o forbid_v since_o therefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o by_o that_o word_n prescribe_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n not_o there_o prescribe_v can_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o not_o prescribe_v be_v forbid_v there_o must_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o infidelity_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v tempt_v when_o they_o can_v find_v all_o accident_n of_o worship_n particular_o determine_v in_o it_o to_o suspect_v it_o as_o a_o delusory_a imperfect_a thing_n the_o divine_a will_v say_v it_o tell_v i_o not_o sufficient_o and_o particular_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o which_o of_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v right_a nor_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o into_o how_o many_o nor_o in_o what_o metre_n and_o tune_n i_o must_v sing_v psalm_n nor_o what_o person_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o church_n nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v choose_v next_o nor_o what_o word_n or_o method_n i_o shall_v use_v in_o my_o next_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n 3_o this_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n do_v plain_o charge_v it_o with_o imperfection_n and_o obscurity_n for_o it_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o be_v far_a requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o clear_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v since_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o act_n in_o all_o these_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n according_a unto_o its_o direction_n now_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n foremention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n since_o learned_a pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n there_o and_o therefore_o judge_v dispute_n and_o act_v so_o various_o in_o those_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o those_o case_n with_o so_o great_a clearness_n and_o particularity_n as_o may_v determine_v they_o in_o all_o these_o case_n how_o to_o act_v i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n can_v be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n a_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 4_o this_o mistake_n tend_v to_o cast_v all_o rational_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o deter_v man_n from_o invent_v or_o study_v how_o to_o do_v god_n work_v aright_o for_o if_o all_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o devise_v without_o a_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v forbid_v by_o it_o then_o must_v we_o not_o study_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a method_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v nor_o must_v we_o study_v what_o to_o say_v till_o we_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o time_n gesture_n place_n or_o word_n to_o use_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a direction_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o say_v in_o general_a study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o banish_v study_n and_o you_o banish_v knowledge_n and_o rational_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n 5_o this_o opinion_n will_v bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n instead_o of_o pure_a reasonable_a worship_n whilst_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v there_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o find_v one_o thing_n there_o and_o another_o